Skip to main content

Full text of "Gypsy's sowing and reaping"

See other formats


UC-NRLF 


M7    MSfi 


GYPSY'S  SOWING  AND  REAPING. 


GYPSY'S 
SOWING  AND  REAPING, 


, 


E.   STUART   PHELPS, 

AUTHOR  OF   "GYrSY   BREYNTON,"    "  GYPSY'S    COUCIX  JOY/'   MERCY 

GLIDDON'S  WORK,"  ETC. 


For  there  is  no  friend  like  a  sister 
In  calm  or  stormy  weather, 

To  cheer  one  on  the  tedious  way, 
To  fetch  one  if  one  goes  astray, 

To  lift  one  if  one  totters  down, 
To  strengthen  whilst  one  stands." 


WARD,  LOCK,  EOWDEN  &  CO, 
LONDON,    NEW    YORK,    MELBOURNE,    AND    SYDNEY. 


CON  TEN  TS. 


CHAPTE3  T. 

THE  NEST  IN  THE  HAY  ................ 


CHAPTEB  II. 
GONE  .....................................................................       12 

CHAPTER  III. 
THE  FIRST   LETTER  ...................................................       27 

CHAPTER  IV. 
THE  OUTLINE  OF  A  SHADOW  .........  .  .............................       44 

CHAT  TEE  Y. 
THE  SHADOW  DEEPENS  .....................................  .........       Cl 

CHAP  TEE  VI. 
T1  E  WATCH  UPON  THE  STAKIS  ....................................       76 

CHAPTER,    VIT. 
SOMETHING  NEW...,       ...............  ...  ..................  .......  .... 


M150475 


IV. 


Contents 


JIIAPTER  VIII. 

V.vr.z 
-OWlSGl    TIIK    Rl  '  ...............................................       I'M 


CHAPTER  TX. 
STGNV  PEACES  ..........................................................     Ill 

CHAPTER  X. 
VARIOUS   MATTZIIS  ....................................................     122 

CHAPTER  XL 
A  STAMP   i.\  xna  WRONG    Couxca  ..............................     1G5 

CHAPTER  XII. 
QUIET  EYES  ...................  .  .........................................  142 

CHAPTER  XIII. 
TUB   VOICE  urox   THE  Siu::z  ....................................     151 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

TnOUBLES  NEVER   COME    SlNGLE  ....................................      162 

CHAPTER  XV. 
ONLY    A   WIHSPEE  ...................................................     170 

CHAPTER  XVI. 
THE  Rs.vriNa....  17  J 


GYPSY'S  SOWING  AND  REAPING. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE   NEST   IN  THE   HAY. 

"GYPSY,  Gypsy!" 

Nobody  answered. 

"  Gypsy !  " 

Asocial  younp-  rooster,  thinking  himself  personally 
addressed,  replied  to  the  name  by  a  cheerful  crow, 
and  the  cat,  roused  from  her  nap  in  the  sunny 
corner  by  the  hogshead,  came  up  purring  to  rub 
herself  against  Tom's  boot.  Otherwise,  the  yard 
was  quite  still ;  so  was  the  lane,  and  he  had  searched 
the  chaise-house  thoroughly.  Of  twenty  or  more 
places,  any  one  of  which  Gypsy  was  as  likely  to  be 
in  as  in  any  other,  it  was  by  no  means  easy  to  know 
which  to  choose.  Tom  decided  on  the  barn,  and  push 
ing  open  the  stable  door,  he  walked  in — as  Tom 
walked  in  everywhere — with  his  hands  in  his  pockets, 
whistling. 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 


There  was  a  stir  of  the  warm,  clover-scented  air, 
and  a  faint  rustling  somewhere  overhead. 

"Gypsy,  is  that  yon?" 

"  Ye— s.     What  do  you  want  ?  " 

<;  Why  didn't  you  answer  a  fellow  before  ?  I've 
been  calling  joupost  hominum  memoriam." 

"  He  might  show  off  his  Latin, — so  he  might !  " 
interrupted  the  voice  from  overhead. 

"Didn't  you  hear  me?"  demanded  Tom,  sub 
limely  ignoring  the  thrust.  Gypsy  did  not  answer, 
and  he  climbed  up  into  the  loft  to  see  about  it. 

"  Well  done !  If  you  don't  look  as  much  like  the 
brown  pullet  as  any  other  simile  that  presents  itself 
to  the  vivid  imagination  !  " 

Down  in  the  sweet,  warm  hay,  among  the  dried 
clover  and  buttercups  and  feathered  grass,  a  great 
hollow  was  scooped  like  a  nest,  and  out  of  it  rose  a 
round,  nut-brown  face,  with  brown  eyes  and  ripe,  red 
lips,  and  hair  as  black  as  a  coal.  As  one  climbed  up 
the  ladder,  that  was  all  that  could  be  seen. 

"  Oh,  thank  you,"  said  Gypsy,  looking  up  care 
lessly,  "  you're  always  complimentary,  but  I'm  afraid 
you're  outdoing  yourself.  The  brown  pullet's  a  hand 
some  hen,  anyway." 

"  I  really  should  like  to  know  whether  you 
heard  me  or  not,"  said  Tom,  sitting  down  on  the 
hay  beside  her. 

Gypsy  arched  her  pretty  eyebrows. 

"  Can't  you  give  a  fellow  a  civil  ar.swer  ?  " 

"  Certainly ;  but  I'm  afraid  you  won't  think  it's 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 


very  civil  after  I've  given  it.  Will  yon.  have  it,  or 
won't  you  ?  " 

"I'll  have  it," 

"  Well,  then,  I — suppose  I  did  hear  yon.  I  didn't 
mean  yon  should  know  it,  bnt  '  I  can'fc  tell  a  lie,  pa, 
I  can't  tell  a  lie.'  " 

"  Why  didn't  you  have  the  politeness  to  answer 
then?"  said  Tom,  with  a  genuine,  elder-brotherly 
frown. 

"It  was  impolite,  I  know,  but  you  see  1  wanted 
to  get  through." 

"  Through  ?  " 

"  Yes.  I  knew  if  you  came  I  shouldn't  do  a  stitch, 
and  I  came  up  here  to  mend, — don't  you  tell  ? 

"No." 

"  Well,  I  tore  my  dress,  my  bran  new  Fall  delaine, 
and  the  very  first  morning  I've  had  it  on, — down  the 
placket,  clear  away  to  the  hem,  running  after  Mrs. 
Surly's  puppy,  and  the  horrid  little  thing  stood  and 
barked  at  me  just  as  if  he  were  glad  of  it.  Then  you 
see  she  does  so  much  mending  for  me." 

"  The  puppy  ?  " 

"  Of  course." 

"  Ob,  Mrs.  Surly  ?  " 

"  Exactly.  Mother  sends  the  clothes  over  to  he? 
every  Wednesday  night,  and  brings  them  back  m  a 
wheelbarrow  Saturdays.  I'm  astonished  you  didn't 
know  that  without  asking.  Any  more  remarks  ?  " 

"Well,  not  just  at  present.  If  I  think  of  any 
more,  I'll  let  you  know." 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping, 


"Very  well,  I'll  go  on  tlien.  You  see,  mothe* 
is  for  ever  sewing  for  me,  and  so  I  thought  it 
was  too  bad  in  me,  and  I'd  come  up  here  and  gefc  it 
all  mended  without  anybody's  knowing.  Besides, 
I'm  in  a  terrible  hurry  to  go  to  Sarah  Howe's.  Ow ! 
there  goes  my  needle  !  Move  away  a  little,  please, 
and  let  me  hunt." 

"Well,  that's  the  first  time  I  -ever  saw  anybody 
seriously  set  to  work  to  '  hunt  for  a  needle  in  a  hay 
mow.'  If  it  isn't  just  like  you  !  I  hope  you  expect 
to  find  it." 

"  Here  it  is,"  said  Gypsy,  in  triumph,  picking  it 
out  from  her  boot-lacing  where  it  had  stuck.  Toin 
Subsided. 

"  There  !  "  said  Gypsy,  after  a  moment's  silence, 
'in  which  her  needle  had  been  flying  fast, — so  fast  that 
I  would  not  undertake  to  say  anything  about  the  size 
of  the  stitches,  "  I  think  that  will  go.  To  be  sure  it's 
all  puckers,  and  I  don't  know  what  mother'd  say  to 
sewing  it  with  gr^en  thread,  but  it  doesn't  deserve 
any  better, — the  old  thing  !  it  needn't  have  torn  any 
way.  Now  I  am  going  to  Sarah's." 

"My  company's  not  wanted  then,"  said  Tom, 
beginning  to  descend  the  ladder.  "  I'll  make  myself 
scarce." 

"  Why,  I  didn't  mean  to  send  you  off.  Did  you 
want  anything  particular  ?  " 

"Oh,  nothing,  only  I  felt  kind  of  social.  You'll 
be  rid  of  me  soon  enough,  when  I'm  gone  to  college." 

0 1  don't  want  to  be  rid  of  you,  Tom.     I'd  love  to 


and  Reaping. 


stop  and  talk  now,  only  you  see  Sarali  she's  got  a 
mud-turtle  as  big  as  a  dinner-plate,  swimming  round 
in  a  hogshead,  and  I  promised  I'd  come  over  and 
see  it." 

"  Oh,  well,  run  along." 

Tom  was  out  of  the  barn  by  this  time. 

"  Do  you  care  ?  "  called  Gypsy,  going  down  the 
ladder  as  nimbly  as  a  monkey.  Bat  Tom  was  out  of 
sight  and  hearing. 

Gypsy  walked  slowly  out  of  the  yard  and  up 
the  street.  She  had  not  gone  far  before  her  bright 
face  clouded,  and  she  stopped,  standing  irresolute  ; 
then  turned  round  and  ran  back  as  fast  as  she  could 
go,  which  was  pretty  fast. 

She  found  Tom  sitting  on  the  back-door  steps, 
whittling  and  whistling. 

"  Well,"  said  Gypsy. 

"  Well  ?  "  said  Tom. 

"I've  come  back." 

"  So  I  perceive." 

"  I  thought  I'd  rather  see  you  than  Sarah.  What 
did  you  want  to  talk  about  ?  " 

"  Oh,  nothing  in  particular.  You  needn't  have 
doubled  yourself." 

Gypsy  saw  at  once  that  there  had  been  something 
in  particular,  and  that  she  had  thrown  away  the 
chance  of  hearing  it.  She  thought,  too,  how  soon 
Tom  was  going  away,  and  how  few  mere  talks  they 
ehould  have  together.  She  felt  sorry  £*id  vexed  ;  but 
vexed  with  herself  only. 


6  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

Tom  whittled  his  pine  stick  to  a  point,  and  looked 
ont  of  the  corners  of  his  ejes  at  her  as  she  sat  on  the 
step  beside  him,  her  face  half  turned  away,  her  merry 
lips  saddened  a  little.  After  his  genuine  boy's  fashion, 
Tom  was  not  quite  ready  to  yield  his  point  and  his 
pride  with  it.  Whatever  he  had  meant  to  say,  he  pre 
ferred  that  Gypsy  should  tease  for  it ;  or  come  at  it 
by  some  extra  touch  of  humility.  Gypsy  did  not 
see  the  sidelong  look,  and  no  one  could  have  inferred 
from  Tom's  cool,  obstinate  silence,  and  the  remarkably 
absorbed  manner  with  which  he  was  devoting  him 
self  to  his  whittling,  that  he  really  appreciated  the 
little  sacrifice  that  she  had  made  in  coming  back  to 
talk  with  him ;  that  he  was  thinking  of  just  that  and 
nothing  else ;  that  it  had  pleased  and  surprised  him. 
You  remember  the  old  Bible  story  of  the  seed  dropped 
into  good  ground  ?  Just  such  a  seed  was  that  little 
sacrifice ;  the  first  of  many  others  with  which  this 
year  just  now  begun,  should  be  filled;  the  forerunner 
of  much  toilsome  planting  and  wearying  watch, — the 
promise  of  a  golden  harvest.  Both  brother  and  sister 
had  in  that  moment,  when  they  were  sitting  there  in 
silence,  a  vague,  half-conscious  thought  like  this  ; 
and  both  the  thought  and  the  circumstance  which  led 
to  it  were  of  more  importance  to  them  than  either 
supposed. 

"  Tom,"  said  Gypsy  presently,  "  I  wish  you'd 
come  down  to  the  Basin  and  take  a  row.' 

"  I  don't  know  as  I  care  much  about  it.  Better  go 
and  see  your  turtle." 


Gypsy' ]s  Sowing  and 


"  I  don't  want  to  go  and  see  the  turtle.  Please, 
*om,  do." 

It  went  very  much  against  the  grain  for  Gypsy 
to  tease.  Tom  knew  that  she  never  did  it  without 
i">rae  unusual  object  in  view,  and  he  understood  what 
the  object  was  in  this  case.  So,  throwing  away  his 
pine  stick,  he  said,  with  somewhat  less  of  his  lordly 
style — 

"  Well,  I  don't  care  if  I  do.     Come  along." 

Gypsy  came  along  with  a  brighter  face. 

The  lane  was  looking  somewhat  seared  and  browti 
in  the  late  August  sun ;  but  the  hazel-nuts  were  ripe 
on  the  long  row  of  bushes  that  grew  by  the  wall,  so 
that  one  could  pick  and  eat  as  one  walked ;  then  the 
sunlight  was  cool,  and  the  wind  was  sweet  and  strong, 
— so  that  on  the  whole,  the  half-mile  walk  to  the  pond 
was  quite  as  pleasant  as  in  the  earlier  summer.  Upon 
the  water  it  wras  much  more  comfortable  than  it  would 
be  under  a  burning  July  sun. 

Tom  and  Gypsy  took  each  an  oar,  and  pushed  off 
into  the  shade  of  the  Kleiner  Berg.  Then  they  let 
the  Dipper  float  idly  to  and  fro  at  the  foot  of  the 
mountain,  framed  in  by  the  shadow  and  coolness  and 
stillness. 

"  I  wish  you'd  tell  me  what  you.  were  going  to 
say,"  said  Gypsy,  leaning  over  the  side  of  the  boat 
to  let  her  hand  fall  in  the  water. 

"  Oh,  nonsense  !  let  that  go.  I  wasn't  going  to 
tay  anything,  and  if  I  was,  I've  forgotten  it  now. 
Bee  here,  do  you  know  I  go  week  after  next  ?  " 


8  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

"  Week  after  next  !  So  soon  !  Why,  I'd  for- 
gotten." 

"  Week  after  next  Monday,  at  six  A.M.,  ma'am." 

"  Tom,  what  do  you  suppose  I'm  going  to  do 
without  you  ?  " 

"  Mend  your  dresses  and  run  after  puppies." 

"No,  but,"  said  Gypsy,  laughing  in  spite  of  her- 
self,  "  I  mean  really.  I  shall  miss  you  terribly, 
Tom.'' 

"  I'll  risk  it." 

"  Thorn-  as  Breynton  !  " 

She  pulled  her  hand  up  suddenly  out  of  the 
water,  and  jumped  into  his  lap,  throwing  both  her 
arms  around  his  neck,  her  soft,  brown  eyes  looking 
into  his. 

"  Tom,  don't  you  know  I  shall  miss  you  ?  Don't 
you  know  I  lovo  you  better  than  anything  on  this 
earth  but  mother  ?  And  I  haven't  been  away  from 
you  more  than  a  fortnight  in  all  my  life.  Oh, 
Tom!" 

"  You'll  tip  the  boat  over,"  said  undemonstrative 
Tom.  Nevertheless,  he  kissed  her. 

"  I  do  believe  you're  glad  to  go,"  said  Gypsy, 
putting  up  her  red  lips  reproachfully. 

"  Yale  College  is  a  jolly  place.  Swe-de  Je-we- 
tchu-hi-ra-sa  !  "  sang  Tom.  "  Can't  say  I'm  sorry. 
I  expect  to  have  a  gay  time.  Swe-de-le-we-dum- 


"  I  believe  it's  you  that  are  glad  to  get  rid  of  me, 
Tom." 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 


lt  Oh,  no,"  said  Tom,  coolly,  "  not  at  all.  I've  no 
desire  to  get  rid  of  you.  You  do  very  well  for  a 
girl." 

"  Well,"  said  Gypsy,  half  mollified,  for  this  was 
Tom's  way  of  saying  how  much  he  loved  her,  "  any 
way,  I  don't  think  you  ought  to  be  glad  to  go»" 

Tom  snapped  a  hazel-nut  into  the  water,  took  off 
his  cap,  put  it  on,  and  then  said,  his  manner  suddenly 
changing — 

"I  say,  Gyp,  it's  rather  queer  work,  a  chap's  end 
ing  everything  up  so  all  at  once,  and  starting  out 
fresh." 

"  Ending  everything  np  ?  *' 

"  The  old  high  school  clays, — there  were  a  jolly 
set  of  boys  there,  Gypsy,  no  mistake  — and  home  and 
mother  and  all  together." 

"  Yes,"  said  Gypsy,  musingly,  "  it  seems  as  if 
you  needed  something  to  start  on,  doesn't  it  ?  '* 

"What  do  you  mean  ?  " 

"Why,  I  don't  know  exactly;  something  to 
make  you  know  what  to  do  and  not  make  mistakes." 

"  I  don't  believe  you  know  what  you're  talking 
about,"  said  Tom.  But  Gypsy  did  know  very  well. 
She  had  a  thought  which  it  was  hard  for  her  to 
express,  and  which  Tom's  manner  of  receiving  it 
stopped  short.  But  she  did  notforgeti^;  it  came 
up  another  time. 

"  Let's  go  ashore  ;  I'm  tired  of  this,"  said  Tom, 
suddenly.  Gypsy  took  her  oar,  and  they  rowed 
ashore  in  silence. 


io  Gypsy's  Sowius  and  Re  aping. 


"  Gypsy !  "  said  Tom,  when  they  had  walked  a 
little  way. 

"  Tom !  " 

14  How  much  do  you  suppose  father's  going  to  put 
me  on  a  year  ?  " 

Gypsy  felt  at  once  that  she  had  come  to  the  root 
of  matters  ;  this  was  what  Tom  had  come  out  into 
the  barn  to  talk  about. 

"  I  don't  know,  I'm  sure.     How  much  ?  " 

"  Only  six  hundred." 

"  On ly  six  hundred  !  Why,  Tom,  I  think  that's 
ever  so  much." 

"  That's  because  you're  a  girl,"  said  Tom,  with 
his  superior  smile,  "  and  that's  all  you  know." 

"  Why,  if  I  had  six  hundred  dollars !  "  began 
Gypsy.  But  Tom  interrupted. 

"  I'd  as  lief  be  put  on  rations  and  kept  in  a  guard- 
house  while  I'm  about  it.  I  call  it  mean." 

"Mean!  Why,  Tom,  father  wouldn't  be  mean 
for  anything!  He'll  give  you  every  cent  he  cau 
afford,  and  you  know  it.  Why,  Tom !  " 

"  Well,"  said  Tom,  rather  abashed  by  the  flash  in 
Gypsy's  eyes,  "  I  didn't  mean  exactly  that,  I  suppose, 
I  think  he  means  to  do  about  right  by  me ;  but  1 
call  it  pretty  small  potatoes.  Why,  Gypsy,  there 
are  fellows  there  who  grumble  and  '  swear  at  beiug 
cut  off  with  two  thousand,  Frank  Rowc  says." 

"  But  you  can't  do  everything  the  other  boys  do," 
eaid  Gypsy  ;  "  some  of  them  are  a  great  deal  richer 
than  you,  you  know.  Besides,  1  don't  see  how  you 


>A>  Sowing  and  Reaping.  1 1 


could  use  more  than  six  hundred  dollars  if  you  tried 
to.  If  I  could  get  a  hundred,  I  shouldn't  know  how 
to  spend  it." 

"  My  dear  child,"  said  Tom,  patronizingly,  "  you 
cost  father  three  hundred  a  year,  if  you  cost  him  a 
cent." 

"  Three  hundred  ?     Oh,  I  don't  believe  it !  " 

"You  do,  every  bit  of  it.  In  the  first  place, 
there's  your  board  isn't  a  copper  short  of  a  hundred 
and  fifty  ;  then,  you  don't  get  your  shoes,  and  dresses, 
and  alpacas,  and  bonnets,  and  feathers,  and  nonsense, 
and  things,  under  a  hundred  more  ;  then — oh,  school- 
books,  and  dentistfi'  bills,  and  windows  you  break, 
and  plates  you  smash,  and  lamp-chimneys,  and 
nobody  knows  what  not, — you  can  put  it  up  as 
much  higher  as  you  choose." 

"  How  fanny  !  "  said  Gypsy.  "  I  didn't  suppose 
it  was  more  than  seventy-five  dollars." 

"  Of  course  you  didn't.  Girls  never  know  any- 
thing  about  business  ;  give  them  a  bank  bill  and  an 
account  book,  and  they're  just* like  fish  out  of  water. 
So  you  see,  what  with  board,  clothes,  tuition,  and 
various  other  little  necessaries  of  life,  I  could  make 
way  with  six  hundred." 

"  But  they  wouldn't  take  it  all  ?  " 

"  Then  there  are  the  taxes, — Sigma  Eps.,  and  all, 
my  dear." 

"  But  taxes  and  Sarah  Eps. — would  they  take  it 
all  ?  " 

*'  Well,  a  fellow  wants  something  to  get  drunk  on." 

2 


12  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 


"  Ob,  Tom  ! '' 

"  Well,  for  sprees— galas — good  times — anything 
you  call  it." 

"  But  father  thinks  it's  enough,  doesn't  he  ?  " 

"  I  suppose  so  ;  ye-es." 

"He  must  know.  I  don't  exactly  understand/' 
said  Gypsy,  slowly. 

They  had  ren-hed  the  house  by  this  time,  and 
she  passed  on  ahead  of  him  and  went  upstairs  with 
a  sober  face.  She  was  puzzled  and  a  little  troubled 
by  this  talk  with  Tom. 


CHAPTER  II. 

GONE. 

THE  twilight  was  falling  into  a  pleasant  room, —  a 
very  pleasant  room  ;  there  were  pictures  upon  the 
walls,  and  flowers  and  knick-knacks  upon  the 
mantel,  and  books  npon  the  shelves  ;  there  were 
bright  curtains  at  the  windows,  and  bright  flowers 
upon  the  carpet,  and  bright  figures  upon  the  paper 
ing;  there  was  also — a  little— dust  upon  the  table: 
but  then,  that  was  an  old  story,  and  one  became 
used  to  it.  The  window  was  open,  and  beyond  it 
hung  a  sky  of  flame,  golden  and  ruddy  and  quivering 
deepening  and  paling,  shut  in  with  low,  grey  clouds. 
By  this  window  sat  the  pleasantest  thing  in  the 
room,  and  that  was  Gypsy ;  her  figure  and  face  in 
bold  relief  against  the  west,  her  head  bent,  her 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  13 

bright  black  hair  falling  against  her  cheeks.  She 
looked  flushed  and  excited  and  tired  ;  she  held  some 
bit  of  fancy  work  in  her  hands,  on  which  she  was 
sewing  very  fast,  straining  her  eyes  to  catch  the  last 
of  the  lingering  light;  scraps  of  ribbon,  and  silk, 
rtnd  tinsel  were  scattered  about  her  on  the  floor.  I{ 
was  evident  that  something  very  mysterious  and 
important  was  going  on;  for  her  door  was  locked, 
and  nobody  was  allowed  to  come  in. 

Somebody  thought  he  ought  to  come  in,  though, 
and  that  was  Winnie.  This  young  gentleman  having 
a  constitutional  inability  to  comprehend  why  any 
privilege  anywhere,  under  any  circumstances,  should 
be  denied  to  him  by  anybody,  stamped  upstairs,  and 
hammered  on  the  door,  and  demanded  entrance. 

"  Can't  come  in." 

"  Yes,  I  can  come  in  too.     I'm  five  years  old." 

"  I  can't  help  it  if  you  are.    I'm  busy.    Go  away.'"7 

(Thump,  thump,  thump !) 

"  Winnie,  stop  making  such  a  noise,  and  go  down 
stairs." 

"  I  want  (thump,  thump  !)  to  come  in  "  (thump  !) 

"  No,  you  can't ;  and  when  I  say  so  I  mean  it. 
Run  away  like  a  good  boy." 

"You  don't  (bang!)  mean  it  neither,  and  I  airi'fc 
goin' to  run  away  (hammer !)  to  be  a  good  (bang  !)  boy." 

No  answer.  Thump  !  hammer  !  bang  !  thump  \ 
Then  the  enemy  changed  tactics. 

"  I  say,  Gypsy,  Delia  Guest  wants  you/' 


14  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reap'mg. 

"  Yes,  slie  does,  and  I  was  a-goin'  to  tell  you  so  at 
the  beginning  only  it — well,  it  gives  me  a  sore  throat 
to  holler  through  the  key-hole.  She  wants  to  see 
you  like  ev9rything." 

"  I  don't  believe  it."  But  there  was  a  rustle  as  if 
Gypsy  had  dropped  her  work  and  were  becoming 
interested. 

"  Well,  she  does,  'n  she  says  she's  got  the  funniest 
thing  to  tell  you.  Let  me  come  (thump  !)  in," 

"  Oh,  Delia  always  thinks  she  has  something  funny 
to  say.  I  don't  believe  this  is  anything.  Tell  her 
I'm  too  busy  to  come." 

"  Yes,  it  is  anything  too.  She  says  it's  something 
or  nuther  'bout  George  Holraan  driving  tack-nails 
into  Mr.  Guernsey's  chair.  I  want  to  come  in  !" 

"  Tack-nails  into  Mr.  Guernsey's  chair  ! — why,  I 
wonder — no,  I  can't,  though.  I  can't  go,  Winnie. 
Tell  her  I'll  hear  about  it  to-morrow.  I'm  doing 
something  for  Tom  now,  and  I  can't  leave  it.  Be  a 
good  little  boy,  and  go  away  and  let  me  finish." 

"  Tom— Tom— Tom !  It's  nothing  but  Tom  all 
the  time !  "  called  vanquished  Winnie,  through  the 
£ey-hole.  "  Anyways,  I  see  what  you're  doin' — so  !  " 

"What?" 

"  You're  makin'  a  skating-cap  out  of  green  ribbing. 
I'm  going  to  tell  him." 

"  Do,  dear.  Run  right  along  quick.  Bo  sure  you 
get  it  right."  And  Winnie  stamped  down-stairs  in 
good  faith. 

It  was  very  much  aa  Winnie  had  said—"  nothing 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  15 

but  Tom  all  the  time."  It  is  a  great  day  when  the 
first  boy  goes  to  college,  and  Tom  suddenly  found 
himself  of  unheard-of  and  very  agreeable  importance 
in  the  eyes  of  all  the  family.  His  father  must  be  so 
busy  and  worried  over  his  fitting-out, — afraid  he  had 
given  the  boy  too  much  money ;  then  afraid  he  had 
not  given  him  enough ;  wishing  he  had  more  for  him  ; 
wishing  he  were  a  rich  mnii  like  the  children's  Undo 
George ;  afraid  Tom  would  never  keep  his  accounts 
straight ;  half  afraid  to  trust  him ;  anxious  to  teach 
him  properly;  wondering  if  he  would  be  ruined  by 
college  Jife  like  young  Rowe;  anxious,  too,  to  arrange 
all  his  plans  pleasantly  for  him  ;  bringing  up  nobody 
knew  how  many  ledgers  and  diaries,  pens  and  ink- 
bottles,  and  specimens  of  paper  from  the  store,  that 
Tom  might  take  his  choice ;  changing  any  and  every 
arrangement  at  Tom's  suggestion  a  dozen  times  a 
day ;  spoiling  him  by  indulgence  one  minute,  and 
worrying  him  by  anxiety  the  next;  behaving,  gene 
rally,  very  much  like  Mr.  Breynton.  Tom  was  used 
to  his  father,  and,  though  often  worried  out  of  good 
temper  by  his  nervous  peculiarities  and  particularities, 
yet  he  undoubtedly  loved  him,  and  loved  him  more 
than  ever  in  these  last  days  of  home-life.  He  would 
have  been  a  very  ungrateful  boy  if  he  had  not. 

As  for  his  mother,  who  could  tell  what  there  was 
that  she  did  not  do  ?  For  weeks  she  had  scarcely 
been  seen  without  her  thimble.  No  one  but  herself 
knew  exactly  how  much  sewing  she  had  done.  So 
many  shirts  to  be  cut,  button-holes  to  make,  wrist- 


f 6  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

bands  to  stitch ;  so  much  mending  and  mating  over} 
so  much  planning  and  contriving  to  make  a  little  go 
a  great  way  j  so  much  care  to  sponge  up  old  coats  and 
re-bind  old  vests,  that  might  save  the  new  a  little,  and 
yet  never  make  the  boy  ashamed  of  them.  Such  pies 
and  dough-nuts,  such  cookies  and  stray  bunches  of 
jrapes,  and  mellow,  golden  pears,  as  she  had  collected 
on  the  pantry  shelf,  to  adorn  the  table  during  Tom's 
"  last  days,"  or  to  tuck  into  corners  of  his  trunk. 
Such  scraps  of  gentle  lessons  about  this  strange  life 
into  which  he  was  going  as  she  gave  him  sometimes, 
when  they  sat  together  in  the  twilight;  such  soft 
kisses  as  fell  on  his  forehead  whp.n  she  said  good-night 
at  last, — these  were  best  of  all ;  and  so  Tom  thought, 
though  he  never  said  so.  Was  there  ever  a  boy  of 
seventeen  who  did  ? 

Neither  was  Winnie  by  any  means  inactive.  For 
ten  days  before  Tom  went,  had  he  not  spasmodic 
attacks  of  "  popping  corn  for  Tom,  sir,  and  you  might 
just  let  him  alone,  sir?  "  And  did  he  not  collect  just 
twenty-five  corns,  of  which  twenty  were  burnt,  and 
three  had  never  "  popped  "  at  all,  tie  them  up  in  an 
old  lace  bag,  and  carry  them  in  his  pocket  morning, 
noon,  and  night,  to  say  nothing  of  sleeping  with 
them  under  his  pillow  ?  And  is  it  not  recorded  that 
the  bag  burst,  and  the  contents  one  by  one  grew 
**  small  by  degrees  and  beautifully  less,"  but  that 
Winnie  didn't  mind  that  in  the  least;  how  he  finally 
pinned  it  with  a  rusty  pin  on  the  cleanest  collar  ho 
'luuld  find  in  the  trunk,  and  how  he  believes  to  this? 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  1 7 

day  that  Tom  ate  every  one  of  those  corns,  with  a  faith 
that  amounts  to  sublimity  ? 

Even  Patty  must  contribute  her  mite,  and,  having 
a  vague  idea  that  a  collegian  was  always  glad  of  an 
addition  to  his  library,  what  should  she  do  but  pur 
chase  a  Biography  of  the  Blessed  Mary,  profusely 
illustrated  in  gamboge  and  vermilion,  and  hope 
."  Misther  Tom  would  take  it  kindly  and  be  a  good  boy 
poor  fellow ! " 

But  to  no  one  in  the  family  was  Tom's  going  away 
just  what  it  was  to  Gypsy.  Even  his  mother  could 
not  miss  him  as  she  should.  Tom  was  very  much  to 
her.  Since  they  were  little  children  it  had  been  just 
so.  They  had  rolled  hoop,  and  played  marbles,  and 
played  horse,  arid  b^ked  mud  pies  together.  As  they 
grew  older,  no  boating,  riding,  skating,  and  base-ball 
were  quite  complete  unless  they  could  share  them 
together.  Tom  was  very  proud  of  Gypsy, — "  she 
didn't  scream  or  faint;  and  if  he  had  any  particular 
abhorrence  it  was  a  screaming,  fainting  girl.  Sho 
could  handle  her  oar  very  well — really  very  well — 
under  his  teaching.  She  was  always  on  hand  for  any 
run,  and  never  spoilt  things  by  '  being  nervous.' 
Besides, she  mended  a  fellow's  gloves  without  scolding, 
and  if  you  put  her  in  a  parlour  she  was  as  much  of  a 
lady  as  anybody." 

Gypsy  was  very  proud  of  Tom.  "  Tom  was  so 
tall.  Tom  was  handsome.  All  the  girls  liked  Tom. 
Tom  was  so  generous,  too,  and  good,  and  let  her  go 
about  with  him.  Tom.  never  scolded.  Make  fun  of 


i8  Gypsy9 s  Sowing  and  Reaping. 


her  ?  Oh,  yes,  he  did  that,  but  she  didn't  care  ;  sho 
should  miss  that  as  ran  oh  as  anything.  To  have  Tom 
gone, — gone  hour  after  hour,  day  in  and  day  out, 
week  upon  week, — why,  it  seemed  like  cutting  a  piece 
of  her  life  right  out." 

Some  such  thought  as  this  was  in  her  mind  as 
sho  sat  alone  in  the  twilight  which  had  gathered  and 
deepened,  her  work  lying  idly  in  her  lap — it  was 
quite  too  dark  to  sew  now — and  her  eyes  looking 
sadly  off  into  the  dying  west.  In  the  midst  of  the 
thought  there  came  a  great  noise;  a  banging  and 
pounding  and  scraping  on  the  garret  floor;  then  a 
banging,  and  pounding,  and  scraping,  and  jouncing, 
arid  bouncing  down  the  stairs.  Gypsy  jumped  up, 
wondering  what  had  happened,  and  opened  the  door 
to  see.  A  huge  brown  trunk,  and  Tom  behind  it. 

"  Oh,  Tom !  " 

"Oh,  Gypsy!" 

"  Not  the  trunk,  so  soon?" 

"  Yes,  the  trunk,  so  soon.  Going  to  begin  to 
pack  to-morrow  morning,  so  I  thought  I'd  have  her 
on  hand,  as  I  hadn't  anything  else  to  do  this  particular 
minute." 

"  Pack  to-morrow !" 

"  Couldn't  pack  Sunday  very  well.  Don't  you 
remember  what  the  catechism  says  about  it  ?" 

"  But  it  seems  so — so — " 

"So  what?" 

"  So — why,  so  exactly  as  if  you  were  going  off." 

Tom  sat  down  on  the  trunk  to  fan  himself  with 


'  3  Sowing  and  Reaping.  19 


his  bat  and  laugh.  Gypsy  did  not  join  in  the  laugh; 
she  slipped  away,  and  when  Tom  had  carried  the 
trunk  down,  and  dusted  it  out  (with  a  clean  hand 
kerchief),  and  put  in  his  blacking-box  on  top  of  his 
shirt,  "just  to  see  how  things  were  going  to  look," 
he  missed  her.  After  a  long  and  fruitless  hunt,  he 
went  up  to  the  garret. 

"  Gypsy,  are  you  here  ?  " 

Something  stirred  faintly  in  an  old  trunk  that 
stood  under  the  eaves,  and  there  sat  Gypsy  all  in  a 
heap,  with  something  very  suspiciously  bright  in  both 
eyes.  Tom  stared. 

"If  'you  could  inform  the  inquiring  mind  what 
you  are  supposed  to  be  doing  ?  " 

"  I  believe  —  I  came  up  to  —  cry,"  said  Gypsy. 

"  My  dear,  I  would  not  be  such  a  goose." 

"  On  the  whole,  I  don't  think  I  will,"  said  Gypsy, 
ami  jumped  out  of  the  trunk,  rubbing  both  fists  into 
her  eyes. 

As  they  went  past  her  room  — 

"  What  were  you  locked  up  so  long  for  to  ni^ht-  ?" 
asked  Tom. 

"  Oh,  something,  I'll  let  you  know—  let  me  see 
—  Sunday  night,  I  think." 

"  You  needn't  bother  yourself  so  much  about  me,*' 
said  Tom,  looking  a  little  surprised.  "  You're  always 
doing  something.  I  should  like  to  know  how  many 
shirts  you  helped  mother  make.  Haven't  seen  you 
for  three  weeks  but  that  you've  had  your  fist  stuck 
into  one  of  my  stockings,  darning  it," 


so  Gypsy*s  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

"  The  fist  ?  Well,  you  needn't  talk  about  it,  Tom- 
I  like  to  do  things  for  you." 

Tom  walked  off  whistling.  But  Tom  looked 
pleased. 

The  next  day  came  the  packing,  and  this  was,  as 
packings  always  are,  rather  doleful  work  for  every 
body.     Poor  Gypsy  thought  it  was  a  little  more  than 
she  could  stand. 

"  Oh,  Tom,  how  bare  the  closet  looks — where  did 
I  put  your  brown  woollen  stockings  ? — and  there's  the 
table  with  the  cloth  off,  just  as  if  you'd  really  gone  ! 

"  Here's  your  box  of  paper  collars, — oh,  what  will 
you  do  without  anybody  to  make  you  new  neck-ties; 
you  always  did  wear  them  out  so  fast !  Here's  your 
Virgil.  Don't  want  it  ?  Do  you  remember  how  you 
used  to  sit  up  in  the  hay  and  read  me  stories  out  of 
it  ?  We  shan't  do  that  any  more  ! 

"  Oh,  Tom,  what  shall  I  do  on  nights  when  I  come 
home  from  school,  and  you're  not  here?  —  here's  your 
little  clothes-brush — and  when  I  go  boating — Mother, 
did  you  put  that  cologne-bottle  down  in  the  corner  ? 
— and  when  I  come  into  your  room  and  sit  down  and 
look- oh,  Tom!" 

This  was  rather  forlorn  work  for  Tom,  and  at  last 
he  broke  out — 

"  I  say,  Gyp,  you'll  make  a  fellow  homesick  be 
fore  his  time.  Say  something  sort  of  gay  and  festive, 
can't  you  ?  " 

Gypsy's  face  flushed  as  she  bent  over  to  wrap  up 
a  picture  and  put  it  in  the  trunk.  Her  good  sense 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  21 


told  her  that  she  had  been  doing  a  thoughtless  thing. 
Her  good  heart  taught  her  how  to  bring  back  the  old 
merry  Gypsy  at  a  moment's  notice.  Tom  heard  no 
more  sighs. 

"  I'm  glad  your  last  night  is  Sabbath  night,"  said 
nis  mother,  when  it  came. 

"  I  wonder  what's  the  reason  people  always  love 
each  oilier  'more  Sunday  nights,"  said  Gypsy,  pushing 
her  footstool  a  little  nearer  to  Tom.  "  It's  funnyt 
isn't  it?" 

"It's  Tom's  last  night,"  said  Winnie  to  Patty, 
"  and  you  can  just  give  me  some  of  that  rharboob 
preserve.  Mother's  in  the  parlour.  I  had  two  flab- 
jacks  for  supper.  Don't  you  wish  Tom  would  go  off' 
to  college  every  night  ?  " 

"  Did  yon  put  your  wallet  in  your  inside  vest 
pocket,  Tom,  as  I  advised  ?  "  asked  Mr.  Breynton, 
several  times  in  the  pauses  of  the  evening.  And  the 
last  time  he  asked  to- see  it,  and  slipped  in  an  extra 
five-dollar  bill. 

The  sieging,  and  the  quiet  talk,  and  the  hymns 
they  said,  and  most  of  all,  his  father's  prayer,  made 
Tom  very  still.  Towards  the  end  of  the  evening  he 
slipped  away  for  a  few  minutes,  and  Gypsy  followed 
him.  She  found  him  out  on  the  doorsteps,  with  his 
hat  pushed  down  over  his  forehead. 

"Want  me,  Tom?" 

"Yes,  sit  down." 

She  sat  down  beside  him,  and  putting  up  her  hand 
on  his  shoulder,  began  to  stroke  him  in  a  comical, 


12  Gypsy1  s  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

demure  way,  very  much  as  she  would  a  kitten, — 
Gypsy  never  did  things  exactly  like  other  people. 
But  Tom  liked  it. 

"  Homesick,  Tom  ?  " 

"  No,"  growled  Tom,  pushing  his  hat  savagely 
over  his  eyes. 

"  Not  a  bit,  dear  ?  " 

The  hat  went  nearly  down  to  his  chin. 

"  Homesick  before  I'm  out  of  the  house  ?  What 
nonsense  you  talk,  Gypsy !  " 

Tom  got  up  and  strode  severely  up  and  down  the 
yard  several  times.  Then  he  came  back  and  seemed 
to  feel  better. 

"  I  wonder  if  you'll  ever  think  about  us  Sunday 
nights,"  said  Gypsy,  indiscreetly. 

Tom  began  to  cough.  It  was  some  time  before 
he  thought  it  necessary  to  make  any  reply.  When 
he  did,  he  said — 

"  My  dear  Gypsy,  you  don't  understand  about 
these  things.  You  are  a  girl.  Fellows  at  college 
have  plenty  to  think  of,  but  then  I  don't  expect  to — 
forget  you  exactly — no."  And  the  wonderful  part  of 
it  was  that  Tom  had  to  get  up  and  walk  down  the 
yard  again. 

"  I  hope  you  won't  get  hazed,"  said  Gypsy,  pre 
sently.  Tom's  young  eyes  flashed. 

"  I  should  like  to  see  them  try  it,  that's  all.  I'd 
shoot  the  first  man  that  touched  me.  The  only  thing 
is,  father  won't  let  me  have  a  revolver,  which  I  think 
is  rruorh  on  the  Trojans." 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  23 


•'  Can't  ho  afford  it  ?  " 

"  Oh,  I  think  so.  Bat  he's  afraid  I  should  shoot 
myself,  or  something,  I  don't  know  what.  As  if  I 
weren't  old  enough  to  take  care  of  myself!  " 

"  I  hope  you'll  have  a  nice  time,"  said  Gypsy, 
thinking  best  to  change  the  subject. 

"  Of  course  I  shall ;  a  regular  jolly.  I  haven't 
looked  forward  to  college  all  my  life  for  nothing.  I 
mean  to  get  all  the  fan  I  can  out  of  it." 

"  How  splendid  it'll  be !  I  wish  I  could  go.  Bat 
then  you  go  to  study,  you  know,  father  says,  and 
mother  too." 

"  Oh,  stady,  yes,  of  course/'  said  Tom,  carelessly ; 
"  but  I  mean  to  have  a  good  time  anyway" 

Gypsy  looked  a  little  troubled.  She  knew  how  Tom 
felt,  and  she  was  so  sure  that  she  should  feel  exactly 
the  same  way  if  she  were  in  his  place  that  she  had 
not  the  conscience  to  scold  him  ;  at  the  same  time, 
she  doubted  if  he  were  quite  right  about  it.  She  had 
a  dim  idea  that  when  people  went  to  college  "just 
for  fun,"  they  did  not  come  out  of  it  quite  as  good  as 
they  went  in  ;  a  flitting  thought  of  Francis  Howe  ;  a 
shudder  at  the  bare  possibility  that  her  brother 
should  ever  be  like  Sarah's.  This  may  have  had 
something  to  do  with  her  answer;  for  she  said, 
speaking  low  and  earnestly — 

"  Tom,  do  you  remember  my  saying,  out  in  the 
boat,  that  I  wished  you  had  something  to  start  on  ?  " 

"  1  think  so." 

44  Well,  I  do  wish  just  that,     I  can't  explain, — T 


24  Gypsy's  Sowi?ig  and  Reaping. 

never  can  explain  tilings,  you  know,  Tom  ;  but  I've 
got  an  idea  there  somewhere,  now  really."  This  with 
a  curious,  piquant  look,  half  laughing,  half  sober.  Tom 
saw  the  sober  part  of  it,  and  answered  accordingly. 

"  I  suppose  you  mean  what  people  call  principle, 
only  you  don't  know  what  you  are  driving  at.  You 
don't  think  I'm  such  a  horrible  sinner,  do  you, 
Gypsy?" 

"No,  Tom,  -why  no!" 

"  Well,  I  think  I'm  about  as  good  as  most  fello^ws, 
am  I  not  ?  " 

**  Better  !  "  said  Gypsy,  vehemently ;  "  ever  so 
much  better.  Why,  I  don't  know  any  other  boy  in 
Yorkbury  half  as  good  as  you  !  " 

"Well,  then,  I  think  you  needn't  trouble  about 
me,"  said  Tom. 

Gypsy  looked  puzzled  and  made  no  reply.  Pre 
sently  she  pulled  something  out  of  her  pocket. 

"Tom   dear?" 

Tom  looked  up  and  saw  a  broad  blue  ribbon, 
studded  at  each  end  with  heavy  silver  crosses ;  in 
the  centre  a  strip  of  silver  card-board  on  which  was 
the  one  word  "  Gypsy  "  sowed  in  Gypsy's  own  bright 
hair. 

"  I  don't  know  that  you'll  care  anything  about  it, 
but  it  was  all  I  could  make  that  was  all  my  own.  I 
tried  a  lot  of  things,  and  spoilt  them.  That's  my 
Jiair,  and  if  you  see  liny  little  frizzled  ends,  you 
needn't  look, — such  a  time  as  I  had  with  thorn,  and 
they  would  keep  sticking  out." 


Gypsy's  So  ving  and  Reaping.  25 

"  That's  prime,"  said  Tom,  turning  it  about  in  his 
fingers  as  if  he  were  hunting  for  a  handle  to  take 
hold  by.  "  What  is  it— a  necktie  ?  " 

"  Neck-tie  !  Tom  Breynton !  Don't  you  know 
book-marks  when  you  see  them  ?  " 

"  Oh,  a  book-mark,  is  it?  Very  good.  Thanks 
are  due.  Where  shall  I  put  it,  in  my  Homer  or 
Latin  Prose  ?  " 

"  It's  for — your  Bible,"  said  Gypsy,  hesitating. 
She  wanted  to  add,  "  And  if  you  would  only  pleaso 
to  read  it  every  night,  Tom."  Bat  she  did  not.  Can 
you  guess  why,  girls  ?  Because  she  could  not  ask  of 
him  what  she  did  not  do  herself?  Exactly.  I 
wonder  if  you  think  she  felt  just  then  a  little  sorry — 
or  not. 

What  she  did  not  say,  I  am  inclined  to  think  that 
his  mother  did ;  for  after  he  had  gone  to  his  room, 
they  had  a  long  talk  together,  and  when  it  was  over 
and  Tom  was  left  to  himself,  he  hid  his  head  under 
the  bed-clothes  and  was  still  a  marvellously  long 
time. 

The  cold  grey  light  of  Monday  morning  woke 
Gypsy  from  a  dream  that  President  Woolsey  had 
expelled  Tom  from  college  for  not  reading  the  Bible. 
She  started  up  to  find  that  it  was  a  quarter  past  five, 
and  Tom  was  already  up  and  eating  his  breakfast. 

How  short  that  breakfast  seemed  ;  how  strange 
the  early  light;  how  odd  the  merry  singing  of  the 
birds  !  Gypsy  wondered  if  they  did  not  know  that 
Tom  was  going,  and  what  they  could  possibly  find  to 


i6  Gypsy's  Soivmg  and  Reaping. 

be  so  happy  about.  Going — really  going  ;  it  seemed 
like  part  of  her  night's  dream  ;  she  sat  watching 
Tom's  face,  his  merry  lips  and  faint  moustache,  his 
handsome  eyes  and  curling  hair,  just  as  one  would 
look  at  a  picture  that  one  was  going  to  burn  up. 
Half  laughing,  half  crying,  she  packed  up  his 
luncheon,  and  stuffed  his  pockets  with  golden  pears, 
arid  jumped  on  his  trunks  while  he  strapped  them 
down,  and  listened  to  the  coach  rumbling  up,  and 
then  she  ran  out  into  the  yard  and  turned  her  back 
to  everybody. 

"  Good-bye,  mother.  Yes,  my  money's  all  right, 
father,  Here,  Winnie,  give  us  a  kiss,  sir.  Patty, 
you  there  ?  Good-bye  to  you  all.  I'll  write  as  soon 
as  I  get  there.  The  small  trunk,  John,  in  the  entry 
— all  right !  Now,  Gypsy,  Gypsy !  Where  is  the 
child  ?  " 

Her  arms  were  round  his  neck,  and  her  head  was 
on  his  shoulder  ;  she  followed  him  out  to  the  gate, 
kissing  and  clingicg  to  him,  quite  determined  not  to 
cry,  and  making  up  by  the  means  a  series  of  horrible 
faces. 

"  Oh,  Tom,  what  shall  I  do  without  you  ?  what 
shall  I  do  ?  " 

"Shake  Winnie  and  break  lamp-chimneys,"  began 
Tom,  after  his  usual  style  ;  but  choked  and  stopped 
short. 

"  I  don't  know  what  a  fellow's  going  to  do  with 
out  you,  Gypsy," — gave  her  a  great  hug,  jumped  oa 
tho  boy  with  John,  and  never  looked  buck. 


Gypsy9 s  Sowing  and  Reapmg.  27 

Gypsy  watched  the  coach  rumble  away,  grow  dim 
in  the  clouds  of  dust,  grow  small,  grow  less,  become 
a  speck,  vanish  utterly.  Then  she  went  into  Tom's 
desolate  room,  bare  of  its  familiar  pictures,  books,  and 
clothes,  strange  and  cold  for  want  of  the  merry 
eyes,  the  ringing  laugh,  the  eager  step  that  had  be 
longed  to  it  and  been  a  part  of  it  since  the  boy  was  a 
baby.  She  locked  the  door,  sat  down  on  A  heap  of 
old  newspapers  in  the  middle  of  the  floor,  and  did 
what  Gypsy  very  seldom  did, — cried  as  hard  as  she 
could  cry. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE    FIRST   LETTER. 

TOM  took  two  days  to  reach  New  Haven,  stopping 
over  Monday  night  at  an  uncle's  in  Springfield. 
On  Tuesday  night  at  seven  o'clock,  he  was  sitting 
in  his  room  alone,  feeling,  to  tell  the  truth — well, 
we  won't  say  homesick,  but  something  very  much 
like  it.  His  chum  was  gone  out,  though  that  was  no 
great  loss,  for  the  boy  was  a  comparative  stranger  to 
him ;  they  had  seen  each,  other  for  the  first  time, 
when  they  came  to  be  examined  in  the  summer,  and 
had  engaged  rooms  together  because  it  happened  to 
be  convenient ;  Hall  took,  as  every  one  did,  a  fancy 
to  Tom  at  first  sight,  and  both  being  tired  out  with 
tramping  after  boarding-places,  they  had  met  in  Elm 
Street,  found  just  such  rcoms  as  they  wanted,  and 

3 


28  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

were  glad  enough  to  unite  their  fortunes  for  the 
eake  of  getting  them. 

Tom  had  reached  New  Haven  in  the  afternoon, 
unpacked  his  trunks,  put  away  his  clothes  and  books, 
hung  his  pictures,  bargained  with  his  landlady  for 
the  luxury  of  a  chair  with  four  legs  (there  being  none 
in  the  room  possessed  of  more  than  two  or  three), 
gone  to  supper  at  his  club  and  come  home  again  ; 
he  had  read  a  newspaper,  and  duwted  his  table, 
arranged  and  re-arranged  his  books,  eaten  some  of 
his  mother's  pears,  looked  his  photograph  album 
through  three  times  from  beginning  to  end,  rather 
wished  he  could  look  into  the  windows  at  home  and 
see  what  they  were  all  doing,  and  now  he  was  tipped 
back  in  his  chair, — the  four-legged  one, — against  the 
wall,  wishing  that  he  knew  what  to  do  next,  and 
that  it  would  not  have  such  a  way  of  growing  dark 
early. 

For  some  reason,  —  whether  there  could  have 
been  any  homesickness  about  it  or  not  we  will  not 
undertake  to  decide, —  the  solitude  and  the  gathering 
twilight  grew  at  last  intolerable.  He  brought  his 
chair  down  with  a  jerk,  tossed  on  his  cap,  and  started 
out  for  a  walk.  He  strolled  along  past  the  colleges, 
and  under  the  elms,  hanging  somewhat  yellow  and 
sere  now  in  their  tossing,  netted  arches,  tried  to  look 
at  the  Sophomores  as  if  he  thought  them  no  better 
than  himself,  did  not  succeed  very  well,  wished  he 
were  through  Freshman  year,  and  finally,  by  way  of 
something  to  do,  decided  to  run  down  to  the  office, 


's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  29 


Not  tli at  there  would  bo  anything  there  for  him  ;  of 
course  there  was  no  chance  of  that,  though  he  wished 
there  were,  sadly  enough  ;  but  he  would  go  down 
just  for  the  fun  of  the  thing.  So  he  went,  and  care 
lessly  ran  his  eye  over  the  list  of  advertised  letters, 
through  the  A's  and  B's,  and  was  just  turning  away 
when,  lo  and  behold  ! — "  Breynton,  Thomas. ' 

"  Not  from  home  so  soon,  surely,"  thought  Tom. 
t5ut  it  was  from  home,  directed  in  Gypsy's  hand, 
— and  the  hand,  by  the*  way,  was  very  much  like 
Gypsy  ;  sharp  and  decided,  and  adorned  with  various 
little  piquant  flourishes,  but  with  a  remarkable 
tendency  to  run  over  the  line  and  under  the  line, 
and  everywhere  but  on  the  line,  and  not  entirely 
guiltless  of  blots, — to  Thomas  Breynton,  Esq.,  Fresh 
man,  Yale  College,  New  Haven,  Conn.,  U.  S.  A., 
North  America,  Western  Hemisphere." 

"  The  rogue  ! "  said  Tom  between  his  teeth,  as 
he  took  it  from  the  hand  of  the  laughing  clerk  ;  "  I 
think  she'll  get  her  pay  for  this." 

Hall  met  him  on  the  steps  as  he  passed  out  tear- 
yig  open  the  envelope  in  a  great  hurry  : 

"I  say,  Breynton,  hilloa!  That  you?  Come 
Aver  to  the  Tontine  with  a  fellow." 

The  Tontine  was  no  place  fur  Tom,  and  he  knew 
it.  Whether  he  would  have  preferred  it  to  his 
lonely  room  and  the  dreary,  gathering  twilight,  if  it 
had  not  been  for  that  letter,  I  cannot  say.  But  at 
any  rate,  Hall  had  t'his  for  an  answer; 

M  No,  thank  you.     I  have  something  else  to  do. 


30  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

Don't  you  wish  you  had  a  sister  to  write  to  you  the 
day  you  leave,  sir  ?" 

"  Don't  know  but  I  do,"  said  Hall,  looking  on 
rather  wistfully.  Tom  walked  off  radiant. 

The  dreary  twilight  was  dreary  no  longer  ;  the 
dark  and  lonely  rooms  seemed  all  at  once  like  home. 
He  lighted  his  lamp,  tipped  back  his  chair,  and  read 
as  fast  as  most  college  boys  read  their  first  letter 
from  home,  I  fancy  : — 

"  MONDAY,  September  the  something  or  other, 
One  o'clock  P.M.,  in  my  room,  on  the  bed. 

"  BEST  BELOVED  OF  THOMASES  : — 

"  Here  you've  been  gone  only  seven  hours,  and  I 
have  so  much  to  say  I  can't  begin  to  say  it  and  it 
isn't  of  any  use  and  I  don't  know  what  I'll  do  when 
you've  been  gone  a  week  only  I've  asked  father  to 
bring  me  up  a  ream  of  paper  from  the  store  because  I 
know  I  shall  use  as  much  as  that  before  you  get  home. 

"Oh,  dear !  I  haven't  put  in  a  scrap  of  punctua 
tion  in  that  long  sentence,  only  one  funny  little  comma 
that  looks  exactly  like  a  pol — polly — how  do  you  spell 
polliwog  ? — at  the  beginning  ;  and  I  never  could  cor 
rect  it  in  the  world,  for  I  shouldn't  have  a  sign  of  an 
idea  what  belonged  where.  I'm  going  to  put  in  a  lot ; 
of  semi-colons  ;  along  here  to  ;  make  up  ; 

"  What  do  you  suppose  ? — Miss  Cardrew  asked 
Fanny  French  to-day  what  a  semi-colon  was,  and  she 
said  she  believed  it  was  a  place  where  ministers  went 
to  school.  Did  you  ever  ?  I  laughed  till  I  choked 


Gypsy's  Solving  and  Reaping.  31 

and  was  just  as  red  in  the  beet  as  a  face — I  meaii — 
well,  you  change  it  round  right  yourself;  I  can't 
stop.  Then  Miss  Cardrew  told  me  I'd  laughed 
enough,  and  that  made  me  laugh  all  the  harder,  and 
Delia  Guest,  she  went  into  a  coniption, — you  know 
she  always  does  when  anything  happens,  anyway, — 
and  we  had  the  greatest  time  you  ever  knew. 

"  But,  then,  this  isn't  the  beginning,  and  I  meant 
to  commence  there.  I  always  do  jump  at  things  so. 

"  You  see,  aftsr  you'd  gone,  I  just  went  into  your 
room,  and  —  don't  you  tell,  will  you?  but  I  did — I 
cried  like  a  little  goose.  You'd  better  believe  your 
table  looked  homesick  enough,  and  your  closet  with 
nothing  but  your  linen  coat  hanging  up.  I  banged 
the  door  to,  I  got  so  mad  looking  at  it. 

"Ow  !  look  at  that  blot.  I  was  only  just  shaking 
my  pen  round  a  little  to  get  off  some  of  the  ink.  1 
never :  if  it  hasn't  gone  all  over  the  led-quilt!  I  got 
up  here  to  write  because  it's  easier,  and  then — well, 
Fornehow,  my  chairs  are  always  filled  up  with  things. 
What  do  you  suppose  mother'll  say  ?  Isn't  it  a 
shame  ? 

"  Well,  after  I  thought  I'd  cried  enough,  you 
know,  Winnie  'd  been  banging  at  the  door  so  long  I 
thought  I'd  let  him  in,  and  you  ought  to  have  seen 
him !  He  had  on  .  one  of  your  old  coats  that  mother 
gave  to  Patty  to  give  to  her  cousin's  husband  that 
has  the  consumption,  and  he^d  corked  a  moustache 
that  went  clear  out  to  his  ears,  and  then  he  had  a, 
Mother  Goose  under  his  arm  ;  said  he  was  going  to 


32  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 


be  Tom  now,  and  have  his  room,  and  study  Aunt 
Abbieses  (I  suppose  he  meant  Anabasis)  ;  he  didn't 
wish  to  be  disturbed;  I  might  go  away  so  he  could 
lock  the  door. 

"  Well,  you  see,  that  made  me  laugh,  only  it  would 
have  been  just  as  easy  to  cry  again,  and  mother  was 
wiping  her  eyes,  and  father  was  coughing  and  look 
ing  round,  and  so  I  went  out  doors  to  see  if  I 
couldn't  laugh  some  way.  It  is  so  horrid  not  to  feel 
like  laughing,  isn't  it  ? 

"  Then  Sarah  Howe  came  over,  and  she  didn't  seem 
:o  mind  it  a  bit  because  Francis  was  gone  ;  but  then 
she  says  he's  been  gone  so  much,  now  it's  Sopho 
more  year.  I  wonder  if  I  shan't  mind  it  by  the  time 
you're  a  Soph.  She  says  I  shan't,  but  I  don't  believe 
any  such  a  thing.  Then,  you  see,  I  just  felt  as  if  I 
must  have  a  good  time  somehow,  and  the  kitty  came 
out,  and  we  all  went  to  playing,  and  I  got  into  Mrs. 
Surly's  yard  before  I  thought.  You  know  I  never  do 
think,  anyway.  So,  you  see,  the  puppy  he  came  out, 
and  he  went  at  the  cat,  and  she  put  up  her  back  and 
ran  off  mewing,  and  he  after  her,  and  I  after  both  of 
them.  TLat  dog  he  wrung  a  cat's  neck  once,  and  I 
wasn't  going  to  have  him  wringing  ours,  so  I  never 
thought,  and  she  went  down  into  the  cellar  kitchen, 
and  I  went  too,  and  I  never  looked  nor  anything,  and 
I  went  splash !  into  Mrs.  Surly's  tub  of  starch,  and 
i»ver  it  went,  all  on  me,  and  the  floor,  and  the  cat,  and 
the  puppy,  and  Mrs.  Surly. 

"  Well,  it  wasn't  very  hot,  and  we  weren't  any- 


Gypsy's  Soiling  and  Reaping.  33 

body  burnt  very  much  but  the  puppy,  and  good 
enough  for  him,  but  I  thought  I  should  go  off  laugh 
ing,  and  you  ought  to  have  heard  Mrs.  Surly  scold. 
She  should  like  to  know  if  iliat  was  the  way  iny  ma 
brought  me  up,  and  if  I  didn't  know  children  ought 
to  be  at  their  book  instead  of  tumbling  down  their 
neighbours'  cellars  and  upsetting  their  neighbours' 
starch,  and  .burning  their  neighbours'  dogs,  and  she 
should  tell  my  ma  of  me  and  my  conduct  before  the 
Bun  went  down. 

"  So  what  should  she  do  but  come  marching  over 
just  before  dinner,  with  the  longest  lingo,  but  of 
course  I'd  told  mother  all  about  it  beforehand,  and 
she  tried  to  look  sober  and  tell  me  I  must  be  careful, 
but  I  could  see  her  laughing  right  out  of  her  eyes  the 
whole  time. 

"  We  had  mince-pie  for  dinner,  and  I  missed  you 
more  than  ever.  How  you  did  use  to  pull  out  the 
raisins  !  We  had  some  tomatoes  too. 

"  Oh,  Tom,  I  do  miss  you !  Everybody  sends  a 
world  of  love.  I've  been  counting  the  weeks  till  you 
come  home.  You  have  the  nicest  part  of  it.  It's 
always  harder  to  stay  at  home  and  think  about  it, 
than  it  is  to  go  off  and  do  it,  I  think. 

"  It  does  seem  to  me  as  if  I  thought  about  you  all 
the  time  pretty  much.  If  you  were  to  be  such  a  boy 
as  Francis  Rowe,  I  believe  I  shouldn't  know  anything 
what  to  (lo. 

"  How  horrid  it  would  be  if  you  were  to  learn  to 
swear !  Please  don't.  But  of  course  you  wouldn't. 


34  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 


"  Write  me  all  about  the  Sophs,  atid  who  gets 
hazed,  and  everything.  I  should  think  it  would  bo 
perfectly  mag,  to  go  to  college.  I  think  it's  real 
mean  girls  can't. 

"  Wouldn't  it  be  nice  if  you  could  peep  in  the  door 
now,  and  let  me  hug  you  ? 

'•'  Your  very  loving 

"  GYPSY. 

"  P.S. — I  send  a  blue  neck- tie.  I  meant  to  get  it 
done  before  you  went,  but  I  didn't.  I  sewed  on  it 
some  in  school,  and  Miss  Cardrew  made  me  lose  my 
recess  for  it— just  like  her !  Blue  is  real  becoming 
to  you,  you  know.  You  used  to  look  dreadfully  hand 
some  in  the  other ;  something  like — well,  like  Haroun 
Alraschid,  I  think ;  then  sometimes  like  Major  Win- 
throp.  The  girls  used  to  go  crazy  over  his  photo 
graph,  because  it  did  look  so  much  like  you.  They 
haven't  any  of  them  got  sucli  a  brother,  and  I  guess 
they  know  it.  Why,  if  there  isn't  another  blot,  and  I 
haven't  any  more  idea  how  it  came  there  than  Adam. 

"  G." 

On  Friday  night,  as  Gypsy  was  passing  her  father's 
store  on  the  way  home  from  school,  Mr.  Simms,  the 
clerk,  came  to  the  door  and  called  her. 

"  Here's  a  letter  for  j  ou,  Miss  Gypsy  ;  it  caine  in 
with  the  rest  after  your  father  had  gone  up  to  the 
house.  It's  a — really  a  very  peculiar-looking  letter. 
But  then  there  always  is  something  peculiar  about 
you,  you  know,  my  dear." 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  35 

"  Oh,  thank  you,  Mr.  Simms— yes,  I  know  I'm 
always  doing  things  out  of  the  way,  but — dear  me ! 
I  never  did  !  Did  you  ever  ?  That  old  Tom  !  Why 
what  did  the  postman  say  r*  " 

Tom  had  certainly  "  paid  her  "  richly.  The  letter 
was  enclosed  in  a  flaring  crimson  envelope,  con 
spicuous  anywhere,  especially  so  at  Yorkbury  where 
crimson  envelopes  were  few  and  far-between,  and  it 
bore  this  inscription  : — 

"To  Miss  Jemima  Breynton,  B.  B.  Terror  of 
puppies  and  elderly  ladies.  Enemy-in-especial  to 
starch-tubs  and  study-hours.  Enemy-in-general  to 
the  peace  and  order  of  society  in 

Yorkbury,  Vermont." 

"  1  have  been  wondering  what  B.  B.  could  possibly 
stand  for,  my  dear,"  oberved  Mr.  Simms,  mildly. 

"  Oh,  that's  a  secret  between  Tom  and  me,"  said 
Gvpsy,  between  her  shouts  of  laughter,  and  started 
for  home  on  the  run,  to  show  the  letter  to  her 
mother. 

If  any  reader  should  share  Mr.  Simms's  curiosity 
to  such  an  extent  as  to  suffer  seriously  from  loss  of 
sleep  or  appetite,  he  is  hereby  confidentially  referred 
to  the  first  volume  of  Gypsy's  history  for  a  solution 
of  the  mystery. 

I  think  it  necessary  to  say,  however,  for  the  sake 
of  my  reputation  as  a  historian,  that  this  misdirecting 
of  letters  is  a  sorry  joke,  with  about  as  much  wit  in 
it  as  there  is  apt  to  be  in  young  people's  fun,  and 


3  6  Gypsy's  Sowing  arid  Reaping. 


that  I  am  not  giving  my  sanction  to  any  such  lawless 
proceedings. 

The  letter,  though  so  obviously  directed  to 
Gypsy,  contained  only  a  slip  for  her ;  the  note  itself 
was  for  her  mother. 

"  A  letter  from  Tom  !  a  letter  from  Tom !  a 
letter  from  Tom  /"  shouted  Gypsy,  rushing  into  the 
house.  "  Mother,  do  come  and  read  it,  for  I'm  in 
such  a  hurry  to  hear.  Mother,  father,  all  of  you !  " 

And  all  of  them  came,  down  to  "Winnie  with  his 
hands  and  mouth  full  of  bread  and  butter,  and  Patty, 
with  broom  and  duster. 

"  How  soon  he  has  written — the  dear  boy  !  '* 
eaid  his  mother,  flushing  with  pleasure,  and  read 
a)»md  to  a  breathless  audience : — 

•'  MY  DEAR  MOTHER, 

"I  reached  here  safely  Tuesday,  P.M.;  had  a  jolly 
time  Monday  night  at  Uncle  Jeb's;  he  has  a 
decidedly  pretty  daughter,  and  I  want  her  asked  up  to 
Yorkbury  some  vacation, 

u  Old  Yale  seems  to  conduct  herself  with  pro 
priety,  and  is  not,  inirabile  dictu  ('  His  old  Latin  ! ' 
put  in  Gypsy),  quite  as  much  impressed  by  the 
arrival  and  presence  of  your  distinguished  son  as 
might  naturally  be  expected,  and  would  certainly  be 
becoming  in  her.  It's  rather  a  jump  from  graduating 
at  Yorkbury  and  feeling  yourself  of  some  importance, 
to  being  nothing  but  a  'little  Freshy,'  and  being 
treated  by  those  unutterable  Sophs  as  if  you  were  a 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Rea/iirig.  37 

lower  order  of  animal,  somewhere  in  the  region  of 
the  oyster;  at  any  rate,  something  to  which  the 
gorilla  would  be  a  Milton.  I  met  Francis  Rowe  in 
Chapel  Street  last  night,  and  he  cut  me  dead  ;  took 
DO  more  notice  of  me  than  if  he'd  never  heard  of  such 
a  being.  That's  the  way  they  all  do.  You'll  say  it's 
ridiculous  and  ungentlemanly,  and  I  suppose  it  is ; 
but  boys  will  be  boys,  and  college  boys  never  think 
about  being  gentlemen,  as  far  as  I  see.  It  doesn't 
strike  me  now  that  I  shall  do  so  when  I'm  a  Soph ; 
but  there's  no  telling. 

"They're  hazing  like  every  thing  this  year.  Nobody 
has  touched  me,  and  I  should  like  to  see  them  try  it, 
though  a  lot  of  them  came  into  our  house  last  night. 
We  had  all  of  us  sat  up  till  midnight  expecting  them, 
and  were  all  ready.  They  banged  open  the  door, 
and  went  into  one  of  the  fellows'  room,  and  set  him 
up  on  a  stove,  and  made  him  make  a  speech.  Then 
they  broke  open  his  trunk,  and  tossed  out  all  his 
things,  and  made  him  drink  about  half  a  pint  of 
vinegar  and  pepper.  That's  very  mild  treatment, 
however  ;  in  the  proper  sense  of  the  word,  it  isn't 
*  hazing  '  unless  you  have  your  head  shaved,  or  are 
ducked  to  death  under  a  pump,  or  taken  out  of  bed 
and  thrown  out  of  a  second-story  window  into  a 
snow-bank. 

"  Hall  and  I  have  each  of  us  bought  a  good- sized 
billy,  and  we  haven't  the  slightest  objections  to  using 
them  if  occasion  requires.  I  don't  believe  wo  shall 
be  touched. 


38  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 


"  Am  having  a  jolly  time  ;  study  comes  a  little 
rough  at  first,  though.  I  should  like  to  look  in  at 
home  a  minute,  well  enough.  Love  to  father  and 
Winnie  and  all.  My  respectful  regards  to  Patty 
Will  write  to  father  next  week. 

"  Your  pears  and  dough-nuts  taste  good,  I  tell 
you.  I  say,  little  mother,  I  wonder  if  there  aro 
many  fellows  have  just  such  a  mother  as  you." 

"  TOM." 

"  P.S.  While  I  write,  some  Sophs  going  by  aro 
holloing — '  Put  out  that  light,  Freshy  !  Fresh,  put 
out  that  light,  I  say — quick  !  '  Freshy  does  not  put 
it  out,  and  there  come  two  stones  bang  against  my 
window.  You're  pretty  good-looking,  but  you  can't 
come  in, — the  blinds  are  shut." 

"  What's  on  your  slip  of  paper,  Gypsy  ?  w 
thoy  all  asked,  after  the  letter  was  read  and  dis 
cussed. 

"  Oh,  nothing  much,"  said  Gypsy,  folding  it  up 
and  putting  it  in.  her  pocket.  This  was  what  was 
on  it: — 

"  DEAR  GYP, 

"  Since  you  are  interested  in  the  fancy  depart 
ment,  I  hope  you  will  be  pleased  with  the  accom 
panying  envelope. 

"  Thankfl  for  the  neck-tie :  it  is  becoming,  of 
course.  Do  I  ever  wear  anything  that  isn't,  my  dear  ? 
Your  letter  was  prime,  and  came  in  the  nick  of 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  39 


time.     (N.B.  I  am  aspiring  to  the  position  of  class 
poet,  and  this  is  by  way  of  practice.) 

"  Don't  you  tell,  it  will  bother  father,  and  mother 
will  look  so  sober,  but  I  made  a  pretty  bad  fizzle  in 
Homer  to-day ;  don't  know  how  it  came  about 
exactly,  but  it  was  too  warm  to  study,  and  last  night 
there  were  some  fellows  in.  A  fizzle  you  know  isn't 
as  bad  as  a  flunk  ;  that's  when  you  can't  say  anything. 
I  stumbled  through  some,  and  made  up  some  more  ; 
but  somehow  it  didn't  hang  together  very  well. 
Mean  to  make  a  rush  to-morrow,  and  make  up  for  it. 
Be  a  good  little  girl.  Try  Mrs.  Surly's  puppy  with 
a  lucifer  match — light  it  right  under  his  nose,  and 

see  if  he  doesn't  jump." 

« iji »» 

Awhile  after  the  letter  came,  Gypsy  silently  stole 
away  and  out  of  the  house. 

"Where  are  you  going?"  called  her  mother; 
"  it's  almost  tea-time." 

"  I'll  be  back  soon,"  said  Gypsy.  "I'm  going  to 
ran  down  to  Peace  Maythorne's  a  minute." 

"  I  suppose  she's  gone  to  tell  her  about  Tom's 
letter,"  observed  her  mother,  smiling ;  "  it  is  strange 
how  that  child  goes  to  Peace  when  anything  happens ; 
if  she's  very  glad  or  very  sorry,  Peace  must  know  all 
about  it." 

"It  is  strange,  and  Peace  is  so  poor,  and  has 
no  education  either,  Mary,"  said  Mr.  Breynton, 
musingly :  "  you're  not  afraid  of  her  getting  any 
harm,  my  dear  ?  " 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 


His  wife  laughed. 

"  Harm  from  Peace  Maytliorne  !  She's  one  of 
Gypsy's  greatest  blessings  ;  she  acts  like  a  balance- 
wheel  on  all  the  child's  fly-away  notions.  Besides, 
she  is  not  exactly  uneducated  ;  suffering  teaches 
deeper  and  better  than  books,  sometimes.  Poor 
thing  !  " 

"  The  doctors  can  never  do  anything  for  her,  I 
suppose  ?  " 

"Oh,  no." 

Gypsy  meantime  was  making  her  way  as  Gypsy 
almost  always  made  her  way  —  on  the  hop,  skip,  and 
jump  —  down  through  the  crowded,  wretched  streets 
which  led  to  Peace  Maythorne's  home.  It  seems 
rather  hard,  perhaps,  to  talk  about  a  Jwme,  when  one 
has  nothing  but  a  weary  bed  in  one  bare  room,  and  a 
slow  life  of  pain  and  utter  dependence.  \7ery  hard, 
Gypsy  used  to  think  it  was  ;  the  mournfulness  and 
the  pity  of  it  grew  into  her  love  for  this  crippled 
girl,  and  made  of  it  something  very  tender,  very 
reverent  ;  quite  unlike  her  love  for  any  of  the  strong, 
Comfortable,  happy  girls  at  school.  Unconsciously, 
too,  she  grew  herself  more  gentle,  more  thoughtful, 
the  more  she  saw  of  Peace. 

The  very  door  of  that  hushed  and  lonely  room  she 
opened  as  Gypsy  never  opened  doors  anywhere  else, 
—softly. 

Peace  turned  her  quiet  face  over  on  the  pillow  in 
surprise  that  afternoon,  at  the  sight  of  her  standing 
by  the  bed. 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping,  4 1 


•'  Why,  how  still  you  must  have  been  !  I  didn't 
hear  you  come  m  at  all." 

"  Do  you  want  me  ?  I  suppose  I  do  tire  you  to 
death." 

"  Want  you  ?     Oh,  I  am  so  glad !  " 

"  That's  nice,"  said  Gypsy,  in  her  honest  fashion  ; 
"  I  do  so  love  to  have  people  glad  to  see  me." 

The  sunlight  which  flooded  the  room  fell  all  over 
Peace  ;  her  face  in  it  looked  pitifully  thin  and  pale ; 
paler  than  usual,  though  smiling  as  it.  always  was, 
and  quiet. 

"  What's  the  matter  ?  "  said  Gypsy,  abruptly, 
looking  down  on  it. 

"  Matter  ?  Oh,  nothing.  Did  I  say  anything 
was  the  matter  ?  " 

"  No,  you  never  do.  But  something  is.  What  has 
happened  ?  " 

"  I  didn't  sleep  much, — well,  not  any,  last  night, 
that's  all.  Come,  Gypsy,  let's  not  talk  about 
me." 

"  But  what  kept  you  awake  ?  "  persisted  Gypsy. 
Peace  made  no  reply. 

"  Peace,  I  do  believe  it  was  your  aunt !  " 

Peace  coloured  painfully,  but  she  would  not  speak. 
Just  what  the  girl  had  to  bear  in  her  orphaned, 
dependent  life,  probably  no  one  ever  knew.  This  was 
sure, — the  physical  suffering  was  the  least  of  it.  Yet 
the  woman  to  whose  charge  her  weakness  and  her 
pain  were  left,  was  never  consciously  unkind  to  her 
brother's  child ;  she  was  one  of  those  people — and 


42  Gypsy* s  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

their  name  is  Legion—who  "mean  well,"  but  "don't 
know  how" 

"  What  has  she  been  saying  to  you  ?  "  said  Gypsy, 
in  a  savage  undertone. 

"  Oh,  nothing  much ;  she  came  home  tired,  and  of 
course  she  couldn't  help  wishing  I  could  work,  and — 
Gypsy,  I  don't  want  to  talk  about  it.  She  didn't 
know  I  cared.  She  is  very  good.  She  put  my  tea 
back  on  the  stove  this  morning  because  it  was  so  weak 
the  first  time  ;  she  did,  really,  Gypsy." 

"  She'd  have  been  a  heathen  if  she  hadn't !  M  ex 
ploded  Aunt  Jane's  sworn  enemy.  Peace  understood 
that  it  was  all  for  love  of  her,  but  it  gave  her  more 
pain  than  help  when  Gypsy  talked  like  this.  She 
laid  her  hands  down  in  Gypsy's  in  a  weak,  appealing 
way,  and  said — 

"Gypsy — please!"  and  Gypsy  stopped  short 
only  tapping  her  foot  angrily  on  the  floor. 

"If  you  would  only  talk  about  yourself !"  said  Peace. 

*'  That's  what  I  always  do  when  I  get  with  you. 
Then  if  I  say  anything  else,  I  say  it  all  wrong,  and  I 
don't  see  that  I'm  any  good  any  way.  I  believe  I'll 
get  a  piece  of  court  plaster  and  paste  it  over  my 
mouth,  and  then  the  world  will  be  so  much  the  safer." 

"  But  you  had  something  to  say  when  you  came 
in,"  said  Peace,  smiling ;  "I  saw  it  in  your  eyes.  What 
is  that, — from  your  brother  ?  " 

Gypsy  answered  by  unfolding  the  slip  of  paper 
and  giving  it  to  Peace.  Whether  it  was  quite  right 
to  show  to  any  one  else  what  Tom  was  not  willing 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping .  43 

that  his  mother  should  see,  she  never  stopped  to 
think.  She  had  no  secrets  from  Peace  Maythorne. 
If  this  were  to  be,  as  she  vaguely  felt  that  it  might 
be,  the  first  of  many  others  like  it,  she  felt  sure  that 
she  never  could  keep  them  from  her.  Fortunately, 
Peace  was  the  very  model  of  a  confidante — as  kindly 
and  inviting  as  a  spring  sunbeam  j  as  dumb  as  a 
fetafne. 

Peace  read  it  and  laid  it  down. 

"  Well?''  said  Gypsy. 

"  I  don't  know  ;  ought  you  to  show  me  this  ?  " 

"  Oh,  Tom  wouldn't  care  ;  you're  not  like  anybody 
else.  He  knows  I  tell  you  everything.  What  do  you 
think  ?  " 

"  I  am  a  little  sorry.  But  then  all  boys  will  have 
bad  lessons  sometimes,  you  know." 

"  Tom  ought:  not  to,"  said  Gypsy,  with  a  little 
flash  of  pride.  "  He  might  have  been  the  first  scholar 
in  his  class  here,  instead  of  the  sixth ;  Mr.  Guernsey 
said  so.  There's  no  need  of  his  doing  so  ! " 

Peace  twisted  the  paper  about  her  fingers,  thinking. 

"You  see  I  felt  sort  of  sorry,"  said  Gypsy,  "and 
eo  I  thought  if  I  came  and  told  you  I'd  feel  better. 
Bat  there,  I  don't  see  that  I  can  help  it." 

"You  might  say  something  about  it  \vhon  you 
write." 

"  What  ?  He's  so  much  older,  I  can't  play  grand 
mother  and  preach  to  Tom.  If  I  do,  he  catches  me 
up  in  his  arms  and  runs  all  round  the  house  with  me, 
and  as  likely  as  not  leaves  me  up  on  a  closet-shelf  or 

4 


44  tZypsy'8  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

out  on  top  of  the  wood-pile,  and  that's  all  the 
answer  I  get !  " 

"You  needn't  preach.  Say  just  what  you  said  to 
me,  and  no  more, — I'm  sorry." 

"  Um — well,  I  don't  know  but  you're  right.  I'll 
think  about  it." 


CHAPTER  IV, 

THE    OUTLINE   OF  A   SHADOW. 

ONE  gets  used  to  anything,  and  after  a  while  Gypsy 
became  used  to  Tom's  being  away.  It  took  a  few 
weeks  to  be  sure  ;  the  first  twilights  were  very  dreary 
without  him,  the  first  bright  mornings  empty  and  cold, 
the  first  few  Sunday  nights  it  was  exceedingly  easy  to 
cry ;  then  all  the  fun  seemed  to  have  dropped  out  of 
boat-rides  and  nutting-parties ;  hay-cocks  and  wood 
piles  were  a  mockery  ;  there  was  a  sting  iu  the  sight 
of  the  very  cat,  now  that  there  was  no  one  to  tie  tin 
dippers  to  her  tail  and  make  her  walk  through  stove 
pipes.  But  after  a  while,  it  came  to  seem  a  matter 
of  course  that  there  should  be  no  Tom  about; 
strange,  sometimes,  to  think  that  it  had  ever  beer, 
otherwise;  though  his  handsome,  merry  face  was  just 
as  often  in  1'ier  thoughts,  he  himself  just  as  dear. 
Then  there  were  the  letters.  And  such  letters  !  Eight, 
t«n.  twelve  pages  twice  a  week,  from  Gypsy  to  Tom. 
A  full  sheet  hurried  over  in  study  hours,  cnce  a  week, 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 


from  Tom  to  Gypsy,  which  was  more  than  she  ex 
pected,  and  certainly,  considering  how  many  letters 
Tom  bad  to  write,  was  a  great  deal.  This  was  for 
the  first  three  weeks.  The  fourth  week  Sarah  Howe 
had  a  birthday  party,  and  Gypsy  was  so  busy  festoon 
ing  a  new  white  dress  with  little  knots  of  blue  ribbon 
that  she  only  wrote  to  Tom  once,  and  a  scrap  of  a 
note  at  that.  The  fifth  week  Tom  did  not  write  at  all. 
Somehow  or  other  it  came  about  after  this  that 
Gypsy  —  "  well,  she  meant  to  send  off  her  letters 
regularly,  of  course  ;  but  something  was  always  hap 
pening  just  at  the  time  she  wanted  to  write,  and 
then  she  was  always  losing  the  mails,  and  one  time 
she  had  her  letter  all  written  and  ready,  and  Winnie 
dropped  it  into  the  well,  and  —  well,  you  needn't  laugh  ; 
she  wourid  write  three  times  next  week  and  make  up. 
But  writing  letters  was  horrid  work,  and  there  wasn't 
half  as  much  to  say  as  there  was  at  first  ;  besides, 
she  always  blotted  her  fingers  so." 

Indeed  she  had  —  like  a  few  other  sisters  —  been 
more  negligent  about  it  than  she  supposed.  She  had 
occasion  afterwards  to  be  very  sorry. 

Tom  said  little  about  himself  to  any  one  in  hia 
letters  home.  They  all  noticed  that  as  the  term  went 
on.  His  letters  were  very  short,  very  funny,  very 
much  like  Tom  ;  they  gave  accounts  of  the  hazing,  hia 
last  quarrel  with  his  landlady,  the  Tutor's  Latest,  how 
the  Sophs  were  beaten  at  the  last  "  rush,"  how  hard 
the  seats  were  at  the  Chapel,  what  a  pretty  girl  he 
saw  out  Temple  Street  yesterday,  how  many  weeka 


46  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

there  wfcre  to  the  end  of  the  term,  and  how  glad  he 
should  be  when  it  was  over.  But  they  heard  little 
about  his  studies  ;  scarcely  anything  of  the  friends  he 
made.  His  chum  was  referred  to  often,  but  it  was 
usually  "  Hall  was  out  late  last  night  and  woke  mo  up 
coming  in;  "  or,  "Hall  is  waiting  for  me  to  go  out 
with  him  ;"  or,  "  Hall  is  bothering  me  to  translate  his 
Homer  for  him,  and  I  don't  know  any  more  about  it 
than  he  does  ;"  sometimes,  "  Hall  is  a  jolly  fellow,  but 
he  isn't  your  style  exactly,  mother."  His  mother's 
face  saddened  sometimes  as  she  folded  the  letters,  but 
ehe  never  said  why. 

So  the  term  passed  on,  and  all  thoughts  of  Tom 
merged  at  last  into  a  happy  looking  to  its  end.  Ho 
would  be  here  in  five  weeks;  he  would  be  here  in  four; 
the  four  slipped  into  three  ;  the  three  slided  into  two; 
the  two  were  one  before  they  knew  it.  Ah,  it  was 
pleasant  enough  to  have  only  days  to  count. 

"I  feel  precisely  like  an  India-rubber  ball,"  said 
Gypsy,  confidentially,  to  Peace. 

"  An  India-rubber  ball !  " 

"  Yes  :  I  want  to  be  on  the  bounce  all  the  time,  and 
I  can't  keep  still  to  save  me.  I've  upset  three  tumblers 
of  water,  two  ink-bottles,  and  a  milk-pitcher,  to-day, 
jumping  round,  besides  throwing  a  snow-ball  smash  ! 
through  Mrs.  Surly'e  kitchen  window.  Just  think, 
Peace,  of  having  your  brother  come  homo  to  bo 
hugged  and  kissed,  in  just  four  days  !  " 

Peace  thought  perhaps  more  than  Gypsy  meant 
her  to.  She  did  aot  say,  "  I  haven't  anybody  to  kiss. 


Gypsy9 s  Sowing  and  Reaping.  47 

Oh,  Gypsy  !  God  has  given  you  so  much — so  much, 
and  me  so  little."  She  did  not  say  this.  Peace  nevet 
complained ;  seldom  talked  about  herself.  Gypsy's 
joy  was  her  joy,  and  she  answered  with  her  bright, 
still  smile,  and  eyes  that  were  glad  for  Gypsy's  sake. 
But  something  in  the  01uiet  eyes — a  faint,  flitting 
shadow, — Peace  could  not  help  it — made  Gypsy  stop 
with  some  merry  words  unspoken  on  her  lips,  and 
throw  her  arms  around  her  neck,  and  say  : — 

"  Oh,  Peace,  I  never  thought !  JUayn't  I  love  you 
enough  to  make  up  ?  " 

And  a  while  after,  knotting  her  merry  brows  as  if 
over  a  great  new  puzzle  that  she  should  be  much 
obliged  to  anybody  for  answering — 

"I  should  like  to  know,  Peace  Maythorne,  what 
makes  all  the  good  people  have  the  troubles,  and 
horrid,  ugly,  wicked  people  like  me,  that  scold  and 
get  mad,  and  forget  their  prayers,  and  all,  live  along 
just  like  one  of  those  funny  little  round  sunbeams 
coming  in  there  through  the  hole  in  the  curtain  !  " 

"  Sometimes  I  can't  see  anything  but  a  piece  of  grey 
cloud  through  the  curtain,*'  said  Peace,  half  tu 
herself. 

"  Sunbeams  don't  last  for  ever — no,"  said  Gypsy, 
musing  a  little.  "  I  wonder  how  they  feel  rainy 
days." 

At  this  she  jumped  up  with  a  shiver  and  ran 
home. 

They  were  busy  days, — these  last  before  Tom 
carae.  "  We  must  have  some  lemon  pies  ;  Tom  likes 


48  Gypsy9 s  Sowing  ana  Reaping. 

them,"  said  his  mother.  "I'm  going  to  make  him  a 
neck-tie,"  said  Gypsy,  "  and  put  it  in  his  bureau 
drawer,  and  let  him  find  it."  "  Tom's  comin'  home, 
and  I'm  going  to  hang  his  room  up  with  lots  of  pic 
tures,"  said  Winnie,  and  one  day,  when  nobody  was 
there,  in  he  went  with  mucilage  and  scissors,  and 
pasted  a  bewilderment  of  mad  dogs,  passenger 
cars,  steamboats,  hair-oil  advertisements,  and  other 
interesting  selections  from  the  newspapers,  all 
over  the  pretty  pink  rosebuds  that  covered  the 
walls. 

But  the  last  day  came,  as  all  last  days  come,  and 
the  early  December  twilight  fell  in  upon  as  pretty 
and  cosy  and  eager  a  group  as  any  college  boy  need 
desire  to  find  waiting  for  him  on  his  first  coming 
home.  The  fire — a  wood-fire,  for  it  had  such  a 
cheerful  look,  Mr.  Breynton  said — was  flaring  and 
snapping  and  crackling  in  the  parlour  grate  ;  the 
bright  curtains  were  drawn  aside  so  that  Tom  could 
see  the  light  shining  far  down  the  road ;  the  door 
open  into  the  dining-room  where  the  tea-table  was 
set  and  the  silver  was  flashing  ;  a  tempting  odour  o/ 
unknown  deliciousness  —  drop-cakes,  perhaps,  or 
creamy  Jenny  Lind — stealing  in  from  the  kitchen 
They  were  all  gathered  in  the  parlour  now,  listening 
for  the  coach;  the  mother  sitting  quietly  by  the  fire; 
the  father  pacing  the  room  a  little  nervously  ;  Gypsy 
perched  on  one  window-sill  and  Winnie  on  the  other, 
with  their  noses  flattened  on  the  glass  ;  and  Patty's 
head  pushed  in  every  now  and  then  through  the 


Gypsy's  Soii'ing  and  Reaping.  49 

Jining-room  door  to  keep  a  sort  of    angelic  watch 
over  things  iri  general. 

"  I  should  like  to  know  how  you  can  !  "  brok 
out  Gypsy  all  at  once,  turning  her  eyes  away  fr-»m 
the  window  to  snap  them  at  her  mother. 

"  How  I  can  what  ?  " 

"  Sit  still, — in  a  chair,  just  as  if  Tom  we^iA 
coming,  and — knit  !  " 

"  When  you  get  to  be  as  old  as  I  am,  perh&D» 
you  will  find  out,"  said  her  mother,  smiling. 

"It's  time  for  the  boy  to  be  here,"  said  Mr. 
Breynton,  making  a  third  at  the  windows,  shading 
his  eyes  from  the  light. 

"I  hope  he  won't  get  chilled  riding  up;  il'"1  * 
cold  night." 

"  I  would  have  taken  Billy  and  gone  down  ftx 
him,  only  the  coach  is  so  much  warmer.  There's  a 
fire  in  his  room,  I  suppose  ?  " 

"  Oh,  yes  ;  Gypsy  built  it  herself." 

"  I  guess  I  did.  I  filled  the  stove  almost  to  the 
top  with  pine  knots ;  Tom  always  likes  pine  knots." 

"  I  stuffed  in  free  newspapers,"  put  in  Winnie, 
anxious  for  a  share  of  the  honours  ;  "  free  gre-at  big 
newspapers  'n  some  shavings.  Besides,  I  frew  in 
lots  of  matches, — they  make  such  funny  little  blue 
blazes.  You  can  play  Fourth  o'  July  as  well  as  any 
thing." 

"  Hark !  "  said  Gypsy.  They  all  tried  to  listen, 
but  Gypsy  jumped  down  from  the  window-sill, 
knocked  over  three  chairs  and  a  cricket,  and  was 


50  Gypsy's  Solving  and  Reaping. 

out  of  the  door  and  down  the  yard  before  they  knev? 
what  she  was  about. 

"  Sleigh-bells,  sleigh-bells!  The  coach!  He's 
coming,  coming,  coming  !  I  see  the  top  of  his  head, 
and  the  trunk,  ana — Oh,  Thom-as  Breynton  !  " 

And  'her  head  was  on  his  shoulder,  her  arc: a 
about  his  neck,  before  the  rest  were  down  the  steps. 

"  This  is  something  like,"  said  Tom,  when  supper 
was  over  and  they  were  all  sitting  around  the  parlour 
fire ;  "  haven't  seen  a  wood-fire  since  I  went  away." 

"How  does  your  stove  work  ?"  asked  his  father. 

"  Oh;  well  enough, — when  it  doesn't  smoke,  and 
I  don't  forget  to  put  the  coal  on." 

"  I  used  to  think  sometimes  how  you  were  sit 
ting  down  evenings  and  looking  into  the  fire,"  said 
Gypsy,  climbing  into  his  lap  ;  she  thought  she  should 
never  be  too  large  to  climb  into  Tom's  lap. 

"  Did   you  ?  "    said    Tom,   with  a  queer   laugh 
"  well,  you  had  your  trouble  for  Bathing.     I  was  out 
with  Hall  mostly  evenings." 

"  What  about  the  study-hours  ? "  asked  Mr 
Breynton. 

"  Oh,  we  don't  have  study-hours  at  college.  I 
did  the  studying  round  generally  when  I  felt  like  it 
Some  jolly  good  times  I  had  though !  " 

His  father  and  mother  exchanged  glances, 

"  I  do  believe  you've  grown  tall,"  saict  Gypsy, 
nestling  closer  to  him. 

"  You  have,  you  mean.  People  of  my  age  don't 
grow  tull  in  three  months." 


Solving  and  Reaping.  51 


"  Grandfather  1  0-oh,  just  look  at  your  mous- 
iache!" 

"  I  should  be  happy  to  oblige  yoo,  but  owing  t<i 
a  natural  inability  to  see  my  mouth  --  " 

"  But  how  it  has  grown  !  I  never  saw  it  till  just 
this  minute,  in  the  light.  I  never  !  I  guess  the  York- 
bury  girls  will  rave  about  your  coming  back  with  it." 

Handsome  Tom  drew  his  forefinger  complacently 
across  the  ambitious  silky  line  of  darkness  which 
just  escaped  looking  like  a  crock,  and  seemed  to 
think  this  very  likely. 

"  Conceited  fellow  !  You  don't  deserve  a  sister 
to  praise  you  up.  But  then  it  is  so  becoming  !  " 
giving  him  a  little  squeeze  to  emphasize  her  words. 

"  Gypsy,  Gypsy  !  you  will  certainly  spoil  him." 

"  Not  I.  He's  past  that.  Now,  Tom,  you  may 
just  begin  and  tell  me  ail  about  that  funny  little 
fellow  with  red  hair  they  hazed  so,  and  that  time 
you  grabbed  Tutor  somebody  or  other  in  the  rush, 
and  then  —  Oh,  what  did  your  landlady's  daughter  dc 
about  the  brass  ring,  and  -  " 

"  Thomas,"  interrupted  his  father,  who  had  been 
pacing  the  room  uneasily  ever  since  the  remark  about 
study-hours,  "you  Laven't  told  us  anything  about 
your  rank.  You  know  I  wrote  a  great  many  times 
about  it,  but  you  never  took  th'e  least  notice.  You 
took  oration  stand  at  least,  I  hope  ?  " 

"  Confound  it  !  "  said  Tom,  reddening  suddenly, 
"  do  let  the  studies  alone,  please,  father.  A  fellow 
gets  enor  gh  of  them  in  term-time." 


Gh/psy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 


Torn  was  easily  vexed  by  his  father,  but  very 
seldom  disrespectful  to  him.  At  Mr.  Breynton's 
reproof  everybody  was  still,  and  at  the  silence  Tom 
coloured  again  for  shame. 

"  Well,  I  didn't  mean  just  that,  sir ;  but  I  don't 
suppose  I  took  the  stand  you  expected  of  me,  and  I've 
been  so  bored  with  books  and  lessons,  I  can't  bear  the 
sound  of  them." 

"I  don't  think  you've  done  right,  Tom,  not  to 
keep  me  acquainted  with  your  rank  through  the 
term,"  began  Mr.  Breynton,  but  was  stopped  by  a 
quiet,  appealing  look  from  his  wife.  If  Tom  deserved 
a  reprimand,  she  felt  that  this  was  no  time  to  give  it. 
Her  way  would  have  been  to  wait  till  she  was  alone 
with  him,  and  he  was  willing  to  enter  into  a  quiet, 
reasonable  talk.  But  her  husband,  worried  and 
nervous,  kept  on,  as  worried  and  nervous  people  will, 
making  a  bad  matter  very  much  worse,  because  he 
had  not  the  self-control  or  the  tact  to  let  it  drop. 

"  No,  my  dear,  the  amount  of  it  is,  he  has  been 
idling  away  his  time,  and  he  ought  to  be  told  of  it; 
and  after  all  the  care  and  expense  we've  been  to " 

Just  there,  there  was  a  shriek  from  Winnie,  which 
the  power  fails  me  to  describe. 

"  Ow  !  oh  !  ugh !  the  old  thing !  Le'  go  of  me-e-e ! 
Gypsy's  tickliri'  me;  'she's  dropped  a  cent  down  my 
neck,  and  it's  co-old  !  " 

"  Couldn't  help  it,  dear,  possibly, — such  a  chance ! 
Stand  up  and  jump  till  it  drops  out, — there!  Now, 
Tom,  tell  us  about  the  goose  they  shut  up  in  Professor 


Gypsy's  Son  ing  and  Reaping.  53 

Hadley's  desk  ;  wasn't  it  Professor  Hadley  ?  Come5 
father,  1  know  you  want  to  hear  about  it,  and  then 
you  know  you  can  tell  about  the  Euclid  proposition 
you  tried  to  make  up  when  you  were  in  college ;  I 
always  do  like  to  hear  that." 

Gypsy's  mother  looked  up  over  her  knitting  with 
a  quick,  searching  glance.  She  did  not  quite  under 
stand.  Was  this  a  bit  of  childish  fun  and  chatter  and 
hurry  to  get  away  from  a  grave  subject  ?  Or  was  it 
a  piece  of  womanly  strategy,  new  and  strange  in 
Gypsy,  sprung  out  of  a  perception  of  trouble  as  new 
and  strange  ?  She  had  not  seen  Tom's  eyes  flash,  and 
his  lips  shut  while  his  father  spoke, — she  had  not  quite 
dared  to  look ;  neither  had  she  seen  Gypsy  start  and 
quiver  in  his  arms  ;  but  she  drew  her  own  conclusions. 

The  college  stories  filled  up  the  rest  of  the  evening, 
and  there  was  no  more  trouble.  To  see  Gypsy's  eyes 
twinkle,  and  the  dimples  dance  all  over  her  face,  and 
to  hear  her  laugh  ringing  out  above  all  the  rest 
(Gypsy's  laugh  always  reminded  one  of  fountains, 
and  cascades,  and  little  brooks),  one  would  never  have 
guessed  what  she  had  found  out  that  evening.  It  had 
come  in  the  flash  of  a  moment ;  in  a  moment  she 
seemed  to  understand,  and  wondered  that  she  had  not 
understood  before,  all  the  rubs  and  jars  that  were 
coming  between  Tom  and  his  father,  all  the  misery  of 
them  and  the  wrong.  More  than  this,  and  worse 
than  this,  came  a  dim,  doubtful  suspicion  of  Tom. 
Could  it  be  that  he  had  not  done  just  right  in  this  long 
college  term  ?  Could  Tom  be  to  blame  for  anything  ? 


54  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

This  was  the  first  faint  outline  of  the  £rst  shadow* 
of  Gypsy's  life. 

Tom  was  tired  with  his  journey,  and  started  early 
to  bed. 

"  And  not  a  thing  unpacked  ?  "  said  Gypsy.  "  I'll 
go  up  with  you." 

"  That  trunk  isn't  packed — well,  not  exactly  after 
the  patterns/'  said  Tom,  shutting  the  door.  Gypsy 
had  the  straps  unfastened  before  he  could  get  there 
(.o  help  her,  and  threw  open  the  trunk^  and  uttered  a 
little  scream. 

"  0-oh  !  Why,  I  never  !  "Who  ever  saw  such  a 
looking  mess  ?  Why,  Tom  Breynton  !  " 

"  Why,  that's  nothing,"  said  Tom.  "  I  smoothed 
it  all  over  on  top  so  as  not  to  frighten  the  soul  out  of 
mother's  body  ;  you  ought  to  see  the  strata  under 
neath  ;  that's  something  like.  You  see  I  was  in  such 
a  thundering  hurry " 

"Tom!" 

"  Well,  such  a  hanged  hurry,  if  you  like  it 
better." 

"  But  I  don't  like  it  better.  It  isn't  wicked,  of 
course,  nor  anything  like  that,  only — well,  you  used 
to  talk  like  a  gentleman  before  you  went  to  college." 

"  And  now  I  don't.  Thank  you,  ma'am.  Well, 
the  fact  is  a  fellow  doesn't  have  much  time  to  be  a 
gentleman  in  college.  If  he  gets  through  and  saves 
his  soul,  he  does  well." 

TOJI  did  not  say  these  words  lightly,  but  in  a 
changed,  serious  tone,  with  a  sudden  flash  of  trouble 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  55 

in  his  eyes.  Gypsy  turned  to  answer  him,  letting  the 
cover  of  the  trunk  fall  in  her  haste,  some  eager  words 
upon  her  lips.  Whatever  they  were,  Tom  saw  them 
coming. 

"  There  !  look  out.  Didn't  that  go  on  your  hand  ? 
I  thought  it  certainly  had  ;  you  must  be  careful,  or 
you'll  chop  off  all  your  fingers.  As  I  was  about  to 
observe,  my  dear,  when  you  were  so  irapolito  as  to 
interrupt  me  by  criticising  my  syntax,  I  was  in  such 
a  —  hem  !  such  a  hurry  that  I  tossed  things  in  as  they 
came;  and  at  that,  I  didn't  get  the  trunk  locked  till  the 
porter  was  dragging  it  down  the  last  stair.  Look  out 
for  the  ink-bottles.  My  prophetic  soul  tells  me  there 
pre  several  lying  round  loose  there  somewhere." 

"  I  should  think  so  !  Look  here,  —  a  pile  of  clean 
shirts  with  two  boots  and  a  rubber,  without  any  paper, 
right  on  top  of  them,  and  —  oh,  a  bottle  of  mucilago 
tipped  right  into  your  box  of  paper  collars  !  Just  seo 
that  jelly  tumbler  stuck  on  your  best  vest  !  What's 
this  in  the  middle  of  the  pile  of  handkerchiefs,  —  a 
blacking  -box  !  Oh,  Tom  !  your  Bible,  —  that's  too 
bad  !  All  scratched  up  with  the  clasp  of  your  photo 
graph  album.  Mother'!!  be  so  sorry,  and—oh,  dear 
MiG  !  Look  at  the  broken  glass  and  the  ink,  and  the 


"  Well,"  6aid  Tom,  looking  rather  subdued,  "  most 
of  it's  gone  into  that  pasteboard  box  ;  sponge  it  up 
quick  before  mother  sees.  Bother  it  all  !  If  I  were 
fin  ink-bottle,  I  shouldn't  see  any  particular  occasion 
hi  tipping  over.  Hand  me  the  towel,  or  the  pillow- 


56  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

case,  or  something.  Newspaper  doesn't  get  it  tip 
half  as  quick  ! — well,  there,  we're  all  right  now." 

"  I  should  think  you'd  taken  a  great  spoon  and 
stirred  the  trunk  up  like  a  hasty  pudding,"  said 
Gypsy,  trying  to  look  severe,  but  laughing  from  eyes, 
mouth,  and  dimples.  "  Oh,  what  are  those  books  ? 
Greek  Lexicon — Euclid  ?  What  do  you  want  of  those 
in  vacation  ?  " 

"To  make  little  girls  ask  questions,"  Tom  said 
evasively. 

"  Oh,  what  a  pretty  dark-blue  book,  with  Harper 
down  at  the  bottom, — let  me  see ;  what's  the  name  ?  " 

Tom  took, — no,  I  am  afraid  he  snatched  it  from 
her. 

"Let  alone,  Gypsy  !  You  bother  me,  touching  my 
things." 

And  at  that  he  put  it  in  his  bureau  drawer  and 
locked  it  up.  Gypsy  said  nothing,  but  she  thought 
much. 

Presently,  in  hunting  for  his  dressing-case,  they 
came  across  something  dark,  ill-smelling,  and  ugly- 
looking.  Gypsy  took  it  up  with  an  exclamation. 

"Oh,"  said  Tom  carelessly,  "some  of  Hall's 
cigars." 

"Hall's?" 

"  Yes, — that  is  to  say,  they  were  his  onco.  Ho 
gave  them  to  me  on  a  bet  one  clay." 

"  And  you  haven't  used  them.  I  am  so  glad 
You  don't  smoke,  of  course." 

"  Where  is  that  shaving-brush  ?  "  said  Tom, 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  57 


When  Gypsy  left  him  for  the  night,  she  clung  to 
him  a  little,  her  face  hidden  :  — 

"  Oh,  Tom,  it  is  so  good  to  get  yon  back.  And, 
Tom,  dear,  if  yon'd  come  back  anything  like  Francis 
Howe,  I  don't  know  what  I  should  have  done !  " 

"  Better  go  to  bed,"  said  Tom,  and  walked  straight 
over  to  the  window,  and  stood  twisting  the  curtain 
cord  till  it  broke. 

The  next  morning  Tom  and  his  father  were  shut 
up  together  for  an  hour  and  a  half:  nobody  could  get 
in  ;  nobody  knew  what  was  going  on.  At  the  end  of 
the  hour  and  half,  Tom  came  out  with  a  terrible 
frown  on  his  handsome  forehead,  a  look,  very  unlike 
Tom,  about  his  mouth.  He  went  directly  to  his  room, 
shut  his  door  hard,  and  locked  it.  He  did  not  como 
down  till  dinner-time,  and  Gypsy  did  not  dare  to  go  to 
him.  About  the  middle  of  the  afternoon  she  went  up 
and  knocked.  He  did  not  hear,  so  she  pushed  open  the 
door  softly  and  went  in.  He  was  sitting  by  his  table, 
with  his  books  open  before  him, — the  Greek  and  the 
Euclid,  and,  Gypsy  had  time  to  see  before  she  spoke, 
the  mysterious  blue  book  which  he  had  taken  out  of 
her  sight  so  roughly  the  night  before. 

"  Why,  Tom,  what  are  you  doing  ?  " 

"  Cramming." 

"  Cramming  ?  " 

"  Studying,    then ;  shut  the  door  if  you're  going 
to  talk  about  it." 

Gypsy  shut  the  door,  and  came  up  and  stood  be 
side  him. 


58  Gypsy's  Sowing  mid  Rtnping. 


"  Studying  in  vacation  ?  Why,  I  don't  under 
stand." 

"  I  don't  suppose  you  do,  and  I  wish  you  needn't. 
I'm  conditioned,  that's  all." 

"  Conditioned  !  "  Gvpsy  sat  down  slowly,  looking 
at  him.  Tom  took  cut  his  knife  and  began  to  whittle 
iho  table  in  dogged  silence. 

"  That  means — why,  it  means  yon  didn't  get  your 
lessons  and  they " 

"  It  means  I  fell  below  average,  and  I've  got  to 
make  it  up.  There!  you  have  it  now,"  said  Tom, 
bringing  his  hand  down  heavily  on  the  table. 

"  Oh,  Tom,"  said  Gypsy,  "  I  am  so  sorry !  "  And 
that  was  every  word  she  said,  and  the  very  best  thing 
she  could  have  said.  Tom  winked,  and  coughed,  and 
turned  over  the  leaves  of  his  book,  and  threw  it  down 
sharply. 

"  That's  the  worst  of  it.  I  suppose  I  might  have 
made  you  and  mother  proud  of  me.  The  tutors  were 
rough  on  me,  all  through,  every  one,  just  because 
they  said  I  might  head  the  division  if  I  chose  to ;  I 
should  like  to  know  how  they  knew !  " 

"  Of  course  they  knew ;  everybody  knows,"  said 

Gypsy,  sadly.    "  And  I  thought— we  all  thought " 

She  stopped,  fearing  that  what  she  was  going  to  say 
would  sound  like  a  taunt.  Tom's  handsome  faro 
flushed. 

"  I  know  what  you  oil  thought.  And  if  ever  a 
fellow  meant  to  behave,  and  get  a  rank,  I  did.  But 
you  see  there's  always  BO  nancL  fun  going  011  at 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  59 

college,  and  father  doesn't  make  the  least  account  of 
that.  He's  given  me  a  terrible  blowing-up  thif 
morning." 

"  I  was  afraid  so.     About  the  rank  ?  " 

"  Yes ;  that's  all  he  knows  to  talk  about  yet. 
He'll  hunt  up  something  else  before  long." 

"Tom!" 

"  Well,  he  does  put  me  out  so,  Gypsy.  I  suppose 
I  deserve  a  little  of  it,  but  he  has  such  a  way  of  hack 
ing  at  you.  It's  Tom  this,  Tom  that,  Tom  the  other, 
for  ever  reminding  you  that  you've  been  acting  like 
a  fool.  He  knocks  out  all  the  sorry  there  is  in  me." 

Gypsy  sat  in  silence,  not  wishing  to  say  anything 
disrespectful  of  her  father,  not  daring  or  wishing  to 
throw  all  the  blame  on  Tom.  Presently,  thinking 
that  she  was  in  his  way,  she  rose  to  go  out  of  the 
room.  Tom  called  her  back. 

"  See  here,  Gypsy,  you've  seen  this  pony  of  course, 
and  I  don't  know  that  I'm  sorry.  I  hid  it  away  from 
you  last  night,  and  felt  cheap  enough.  I  suppose 
you'll  think  I'm  a  horrible  sinner,  but  I  can't  bear  to 
cheat  about  it." 

"  Pony  ?  "  said  Gypsy,  bewildered,  looking  round 
with  some  vague  ideas  of  finding  a  rocking-horse,  or 
some  stuffed  zoological  specimen. 

"  Here,  this."  Tom  took  up  the  blue  book,  and 
Gypsy  saw  that  it  was  a  translation  of  Homer.  She 
looked  up  with  a  shocked,  recoiling  look  that  Tom 
had  never  seen  in  his  sister's  eyes  before,  and  thai 
he  did  not  very  Foon  forget. 


60  Gypvfs  Sowing  and  Reaping* 

11  Tom,  how  can  you?  " 

Tom's  honest  eyes  quailed,  looked  doubtful,  bright* 
eued  again. 

"  Gypsy,  it  isn't  half  as  bad  as  you  think.  I  only 
use  it  in  the  worst  places,  after  I've  made  my  own 
translation.  All  the  fellows  do  that,  and  the  Faculty 
know  it  as  well  as  we  do.  I  don't  use  it  as  some 
fellows  do — learn  all  my  lesson  by  it;  I  wouldn't  bo 
mean  enough." 

"  But  why  use  it  at  all  ?  "  said  Gypsy,  doubtfully, 
yet  half  relieved. 

*'  Then  I  shouldn't  stand  on  an  equal  footing  with 
the  rest^  to  start  with  ;  it's  a  perfectly  understood 
thing.  Why,  one  time  one  of  the  tutors  talked  with 
the  class  about  it.  To  use  it  as  I  use  it  is  no  cheat; 
I've  not  quite  come  to  tlmt" 

"  Then  why  did  you  hide  it  away  and  keep  it 
secret?  I  don't  see  exactly." 

"  Just  for  the  reason  I  hide  away  so  many  things," 
said  Tom,  half  under  his  breath — "  father.  He  would 
make  a  terrible  row." 

Gypsy  did  not  say  anything. 

"  A  fellow  doesn't  like  to  be  looked  afc  with  such 
eyes  as  you  had  a  minute  ago,"  said  Tom,  moving 
uneasily  in  his  chair.  "  If  you  won't  believe  I  use  it 
in  honest  ways,  here — to  show  you  how  little  I  care 
/"or  it — take  the  thing  and  lock  it  up  in  your  drawer, 
and  I'll  come  to  you  when  I  want  it." 

It  is  not  my  purpose  to  enter  into  a  discussion  of 
the  minov  moralities  of  "  ponying"  here,  or  to  decide 


Gypsy9 s  Sowing  and  Reaping.  61 

*•-  —  •••     .•«.  rw.  .         ....  i.      i—        —,....        ,•—.,—  ,       !  ,.  .,         ..-  -^ 

whether  or  not  Toin's  view  of  the  matter,  which  is  by 
no  means  an  unusual  one,  was  correct.  Gypsy  did 
not;  she  followed  her  instinct;  she  kissed  Torn, 
seized  the  book,  and  ran  away  to  her  own  room,  feel 
ing  very  thankful,  and  wondering  what  her  eyes  had 
to  do  with  it. 

Into  the  dark  outline  Gypsy  had  scaftcrcd  ore 
little  seed,  perhaps.  If  she  sowed  her  shadow  full 
Of  such,  it  might  prove  to  be  no  shadow  at  all,  bub  a 
spot  of  bloom  flashing  white  and  golden  in  the  light. 


CHAPTER  V. 

THE    SHADOW    DEEPENS. 

ONE  sunny  morning,  a  few  days  after  Tom  came, 
Gypsy  was  sitting  by  the  dining-room  window,  which 
she  had  opened  to  let  a  breath  of  the  fresh,  sparkling 
air  into  the  heated  room.  She  was  very  busy  with 
her  work,  which  was  of  a  sort  unusual  for  a  girl, 
She  was  neither  crocheting,  nor  netting,  nor  knitting 
tidies,  nor  stringing  beads,  nor  darning  stockings  ; — • 
though  I  cannot  say  that  there  were  not  en  abundance 
up  in  her  bureau  drawers  in  sad  need  of  darning;  — 
she  was  making  a  ball.  Neither  was  it  one  of  the 
soft,  pudding-like  alfairs  commonly  and  contemptu 
ously  styled  "  girls'  balls  ;  "  it  was  wound  on  a  bullet, 
with  the  finest,  strongest  twine,  and  almost  as  tight Iv 
drawn  as  if  her  firm,  pink  fingers  had  been  twice  y0 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 


large  and  brown  as  they  were.  She  was  now  sewino 
on  the  leather  cover  with  stout,  waxed  twine  and  au 
enormous  needle,  her  face  flushed,  and  her  fingers 
aching.  Tom  was  the  object  of  this,  as  he  was  now 
of  almost  everything  that  she  did.  Tom  liked  to  pas.s 
ball  with  her,  and  it  kept  him  at  home. 

Suddenly  she  started  a  little,  and  dropped  her 
•work,  needles,  thread,  ball,  and  all.  It  was  only  a 
sound  that  she  had  heard,  but  it  sent  the  hot  blood 
flushing  over  her  face,  and  her  eyes  grew  dark  and 
troubled.  It  was  the  sound  of  voices,  —  two  ;  of 
voices  in  loud  and  angry  discussion.  She  could  not 
see  the  speakers,  but  they  seemed  to  be  approaching 
the  house  behind  the  wood-pile;  to  avoid  hearing 
1?hat  they  said  was  impossible. 

"  I  should  like  to  know  how  long  this  has  been 
going  on.** 

There  was  no  answer. 

"  I  should  like  to  know  how  long  this  has  boon 
going  on,  Tom." 

"  I  don't  know,  sir,  and  I  don't  sec  that  it  is  any 
thing  so  dreadful,  if  it  had  been  going  011  all  the  term  ; 
there  aren't  fifteen  fellows  in  the  class  that  don't 
do  it." 

"  What  other  men  do  is  no  concern  of  yours.  It 
is  a  filthy  habit,  and  I  never  thought  a  son  of  mine 
•would  come  to  it.  Besides,  it  will  ruin  your  health. 
How  much  more  of  the  stuff  have  you  ?  " 

"  A  few  of  Hall's  Havanae,  and  some  I  bought 
myself." 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  61 

"  Well,  sir,  you  will  throw  them  away  to-day.  I 
can't  have  it." 

"  I  don't  think  it  is  a  case  in  which  you  ought  to 
give  me  any  commands,  father.  I'm  too  old  to  be 
treated  so." 

"  I  can't  help  it,  my  son ;  I  can't  help  it.  If 
you're  young  enough  to  do  such  things,  you're  young 
enough  to  be  commanded.  You  don't  know  how  you 
have  troubled  and  disappointed  me.  I  lay  awake  all 
last  night  worrying  about  you,  and  — 

"  Why  couldn't  you  trust  me  a  little  then,  father, 
and  say  you  didn't  like  it,  and  then  leave  the  matter 
to  me  ?  Mother  and  Gypsy  go  at  me  different  ways. 
I  might  have  given  it  up  for  them.'1  Just  there  the 
voices  stopped,  and  the  speakers  came  in  sight  around 
the  wood-pile  ;  Tom  flushed  and  angry,  his  father 
with  a  troubled,  helpless  face. 

Mrs.  Breynton,  too,  had  heard,  it  seemed,  for  she 
came  into  the  entry,  and  met  them  at  the  door. 
She  said  nothing,  but  her  eyes  asked  what  was  the 
matter. 

"  I  found  him  out  behind  the  wood-pile,  smoking, 
and  that's  what's  the  matter!"  said  his  father,  ex 
citedly. 

"  Mr.  Simms  sent  over  a  message  from  the  store 
just  now  for  you,"  said  Mrs.  Breynton,  in  her  quiet 
way.  "  Can't  we  talk  about  this  at  some  other  time  ? 
He  said  you  were  wanted  very  much — something 
about  the  new  hydraulic  press,  I  believe." 

"  Oh,  I  wonder  if  it  has  come.     Well,  I  must  g« 


64  Gypsy9 s  Sowing  and  Reaping. 


right,  over.     Tom,  you  can  tell   the  story  to  your 
mother  yourself." 

But  she  did  not  ask  for  it.  She  let  him  slip  away 
to  his  room  unobserved  ;  he  would  be  better  alone  till 
that  flash  was  out  of  his  eye.  Tom's  mother  always 
comprehended  him. 

Gypsy  was  a  little  like  her,  for  she,  too,  left  Torn, 
to  himself,  determined  not  to  say  anything  about 
what  had  happened  this  morning — if  indeed  she  ever 
spoke  of  it — until  exactly  the  right  time  came.  Tho 
right  time  came  that  very  afternoon. 

She  and  Tom  had  been  out  together  at  Yorkbury'a 
fashionable  hour,  on  Yorkbury's  fashionable  prome 
nade — down  to  the  Post  Office.  Gypsy  highly  en 
joyed — as  what  girl  would  not  ? — putting  on  her  best 
hat  and  cherry  ribbons,  swinging  her  new  cherry- 
lined  muff  by  its  tassels,  and  walking  up  and  down 
among  the  girls  and  boys,  with  Tom,  to  "  show  him 
off."  A  handsome  brother  fresh  from  college,  with  a 
fancy  cane  and  a  Sigma  Epsilon  pin,  and  a  moustache, 
was  a  possession  well  worth  having.  All  the  girls 
were  sure  to  watch  them,  and  inform  her  confiden 
tially  at  recess  the  next  day  that  they  wished  they 
had  a  brother  just  exactly  like  him.  Such  a  delight 
ful  little  sense  of  airy  importance  there  was,  too,  in 
taking  his  arm,  and  trying  to  look  as  if  she  had  been 
used  to  taking  gentlemen's  arms  these  dozen  years ! 

On   this   afternoon,   after   a  little    chatting   and 
Bkirrjshing  and  clustering  around  the  office  steps, 
p,iter  Gypsy  had  listened  to  the  communications 


Gypsy's  Sowing  ana  Reaping.  65 

of  some  half  dozen  girls,  who  all  happened  to  have 
something  singularly  important  to  tell  her,  they  fell 
in  with  Sarah  Howe  and  Francis,  and  the  four  walked 
home  together.  On  the  way,  Francis  took  a  cigar 
from  his  pocket,  and  lazily  lighted  it. 

"  No  offence  to  the  ladies,  I  hope  ?  " 

"  Dear,  no ! "  cried  Sarah.  "  Why  I  dote  on 
cigar-smoke, — when  it's  the  real  Havana,  I  mean,  of 
course.  I  think  there's  something  so  charming  about 
it,  don't  you,  Gypsy  ?  " 

"No,"  said  Gypsy,  bluntly. 

"Why,  really,"  said  Mr.  Francis,  pausing  with 
the  cigar  half  way  to  his  lips.  "  I  didn't  know — 
I » 

"  Oh,  you  needn't  stop  on  my  account,"  said 
Gypsy,  coolly.  "  Sarah  asked  what  I  thought,  and  \ 
told  her." 

"Well,  since  you  don't  care,"  said  Mr.  Francis, 
and  smoked  all  the  way  home.  Grypsy  was  decidedly 
too  young  to  waste  his  gallantry  upon ;  especially 
when  such  a  stupendous  sacrifice  was  involved. 

"  See  here,"  said  Tom,  after  the  Howes  had  turned 
off  to  go  home ;  "  don't  you  really  like  tobacco  smoke, 
Gypsy?" 

"  I  particularly  dislike  it,"  said  Gypsy. 

"  Well,  that's  queer !  I  thought  all  girls  raved 
over  it,  like  Sarah  there.  So  you  think,  as  father 
does,  that  it's  wicked  to  smoke  ?  " 

"  Wicked  ?  no  indeed.     But  I  think  it's  horrid.'9 

Gypsy's    "horrid"     was    untranslatable.       Tom 


66  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

winced  under  it  as  he  would  never  have  done  if  she 
had  undertaken  to  treat  him  to  an  anti-tobacco 
sermon. 

"  My  dear,  what  a  tone  !  Anybody  would  think 
you  were  talking  to  a  cannibal  or  a  Mormon.  Well, 
to  be  honest,  Gyp,  I  wish  there  were  a  few  other  girls 
like  you;  there'd  be  less  smoking.  Most  of  them 
make  their  brother's  cigar-cases  and  tobacco-bags,  to 
say  nothing  of  teasing  for  cigarettes  themselves, — at 
least  I've  heard  that  done  more  than  once.  I  rather 
think  you  wouldn't  make  me  a  tobacco  bag  now,  if  I 
asked  you." 

"  Ask  me  if  you  dare,  sir  !  " 

"  Well,  I  shouldn't  dare.  Now  you  see,  Gypsy,  I 
don't  think  there's  anything  so  horrible  about 
smoking,  nor  disgusting,  nor  un  gentlemanly, — that 
is,  after  you  get  used  to  it ;  but  I  do  wish  father  had 
a  little  more  of  your  style.  To  tell  the  truth,  I'm 
not  so  fond  of  it  but  that  I  would  have  given  it  up 
for  you  or  mother,  if  I  were  asked  in  a  proper  way  ; 
bub  to  be  talked  to  as  if  I  had  committed  the  seven 
deadly  sins,  and  then  told  I  mustn't,  on  top  of  it,  is 
more  than  a  fellow  can  stand.  Now  all  the  smoking 
I  do  has  got  to  be  done  on  the  sly." 

"  But  you  wouldn't  do  tliat?" 

Gypsy  said  this  with  a  little  of  the  look  that  she 
had  when  she  took  the  "  pony  "  from  him  upstairs. 

Tom  shrugged  his  shoulders  and  whistled. 

They  walked  on  in  silence  a  few  minutes,  tie  with 
his  handsome  face  working  and  changing. 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  67 

"  Gypsy,"  he  said,  suddenly. 

"  Well." 

"You're  sort  of  taken  down, — blue,— cut  up, — 
about  your  revered  and  idolized  brother's  collegiate 
course  so  f&r, — now  own  to  it." 

"  Yes,"  said  Gypsy,  "  a  little,  Tom." 

"  Well,  to  put  it  in  black  and  white,  so  am  I.  I 
did  mean,  on  my  word  and  honour,  to  take  a  rank, 
and  let  the  pomps  and  vanities  alone.  You  don't 
know  the  worst  of  me,  either." 

"The  worst?  Worse  than  this!  Oh,  Tom! 
what  will  father " 

Gypsy  began  so,  but  stopped,  seeing  that  she  had 
said  the  wrong  thing.  There  was  an  awkward 
silence. 

"Gypsy,"  said  Tom,  at  length,  "I  wish  you 
would  write  to  a  fellow  oftener." 

"Why?" 

"Well,  it's  something  from  home,  and  you  have 
more  time  than  the  rest.  Besides,  I  tell  you,  Gypsy, 
you  haven't  the  least  idea  what  sort  of  doings  there 
are  going  on  all  round  a  chap  when  he's  away  from 
you, —  not  the  least;  and  I  hope  you  never  will.  It 
is  one  thing  to  keep  straight  in  York  bury,  and 
another  at  Yale.  And  getting  something  from  home, 
and  being  reminded  that  there's  somebody  who  would 
be  sorry, — well,  every  little  helps.  Pretty  long 
breathing  spaces  there  were  between  some  of  your 
letters  last  term ;  you  gave  me  plenty  of  time  to 
forget  you." 


68  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 


Gypsy's  cheeks  burned  for  shame  and  sorrow,  and 
then  and  there  she  made  a  certain  promise  to  herself 
which,  I  arn  glad  to  say,  she  never  broke. 

A  clay  or  two  after,  she  was  out  in  the  front  yard 
snowballing  with  Tom,  when  Francis  Rowe  lounged 
up  to  the  fence. 

"  Hilloa !  "  said  Tom. 

"How  are  you?"  nodded  Francis.  "Here  a 
minute." 

Tom  went,  pursued  by  Gypsy's  well-aimed  balls. 

"  I  have  something  to  toll  you,"  said  Francis, 
mysteriously,  and  then  he  lowered  his  voice,  so  that 
Gypsy,  from  the  door-steps  where  she  was  sitting, 
could  not  hear  what  it  was.  She  was  incapable  of 
trying  to  listen,  so  she  turned  away,  and  began  to 
make  statuettes  out  of  the  damp  snow.  Every  now 
and  then,  however,  she  caught  a  word  :  "  East  York- 
bury."  "Who'll  be  the  wiser?"  "  But— I  don't 

know "  "  Prime  fun."  "  Pshaw  !  man  !  where's 

the  harm  ?  There'll  be "  Then  mysterious 

whispers  again,  and  at  last  Francis  walked  off 
whistling,  and  Tom  came  back.  He  had  forgotten 
all  about  the  snowballs ;  he  looked  perplexed  and 
thoughtful,  and  sat  down  on  the  steps  without  saying 
a  word.  Gypsy  waited  a  minute,  then  kicked  over 
her  statuettes  and  walked  abruptly  into  the  house,  a 
little  disappointed,  but  too  proud  to  ask  for  anything 
that  he  did  not  choose  to  give  her. 

That  night  she  went  to  singing-school  with  Sarah 
Howe.  Tom  did  not  go.  He  said  he  was  going  to  be 


Sowing  and  Reaping.  69 


busy  ;  afc  which  Gypsy  wondered  a  little,    but    said 
nothing. 

"  Erancis  wouldn't  come  to-night  either,"  said 
Sarah,  as  they  went  in.  together.  "  He's  gone  to  a 
billiard-match  over  at  Easl  Yorkbury,  I  believe,  or 
something  of  the  sort.  At  least,  I  heard  him  talking 
to  Bob  Guest  about  it,  only  he  said  I  mustn't  tell." 

Gypsy  stopped  short,  her  face  flushing. 
"What  time,  do  you  know  what  time  he  was  going?" 

"  I  don't  remember,  exactly, — half -past  seven,  I 
think.  Anyway,  I  know  he  expected  to  be  home 
before  it  was  very  late.  I  suppose  he  thought  father 
would  have  something  to  say  about  it.  That  East 
Yorkbury  tavern  is  a  horrid  place.  I  should  be 
ashamed  to  be  seen  there  if  I  were  Francis.  But 
what's  the  matter  ?  Where  on  earth  are  you  going  ?" 

"  Home." 

"Hornet" 

"  I  don't  believe  I  care  to  stay  to  the  meeting," 
said  Gypsy,  hurriedly ;  "  it's  twenty-five  minutes 
after  seven  now,  and  how  few  have  come !  I  don\ 
believe  it's  going  to  be  much  of  a  meeting.  Besides 
I've  just  thought  of  something  I  want  to  do." 

"But  there's  the  solo  in  '  Star  of  the  Evening  ;f 
— what  shall  we  do  without  you  ?  Oh,  there's  George 
Castles  up  in  the  corner,  looking  at  you  like  every 
thing.  I  know  he  means  to  come  home  with  you." 

But  Sarah  suddenly  discovered  that  she  was  talk 
ing  to  the  empty  entry.  Gypsy  had  slipped  out  and 
down  the  steps. 


70  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 


She  started  homewards  on  a  rapid  walk,  which 
Boon  broke  into  a  run.  The  moon  was  full,  and  the 
Bnow-covered  hills  and  fields,  bright  in  the  light, 
looked  like  a  picture  cut  in  pearl.  At  any  other  time 
the  beauty  and  the  hush  would  have  carried  Gypsy 
away  into  a  world  of  delightful  young  dreams.  To 
night  she  had  something  elsa  to  think  about.  The 
girls  and  boys,  on  their  way  to  singing-school,  stopped 
and  wondered  as  she  ran  past  them,  calling  after  her  ; 
she  scarcely  allowed  herself  time  to  answer,  but  flew 
on,  flushed  and  panting,  till  she  had  left  them  out  of 
sight,  and  was  at  last  alone  upon  the  moonlit  road. 

Not  quite  alone,  though.  The  sound  of  sleigh- 
bells  broke  suddenly  on  the  air,  and  a  dark  bay  horse 
and  slight  cutter  turned  a  near  corner,  and  swept  up 
to  her,  and  shot  past  her,  and  left  her  standing  like  a 
statue. 

Two  men  were  in  the  sleigh,  and  the  light  as  they 
passed,  struck  their  faces  sharply.  They  were  Francis 
Howe  and  Tcm. 

Gypsy  stood  a  moment  looking  after  them,  shocked 
and  puzzled  and  helpless  ;  then  a  quick  thought  flashed 
brightly  over  her  face ;  she  started  with  a  bound,  and 
sprang  away  towards  home. 

She  was  very  near  it, — nearer  than  she  had 
thought ;  it  took  her  but  a  moment  to  reach  the  end  of 
the  garden,  to  climb  the  fence,  to  wade  through  the 
snow  that  lay  deeply  en  the  flower-beds,  and  so  come 
out  into  the  back  yard.  The  house  was  still  and  dark- 
Her  father  and  mother  wero  both  out  to  tea,  and 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  71 

Winnie  was  in  bed.  Patty's  light  glimmered  from  the 
kitchen  where  she  nodded,  half  asleep,  over  her 
sewing. 

Gypsy  went  directly  to  the  barn,  unlocked  the 
stable  door,  and  peered  into  the  dark  stall  where  old 
Billy  was  sedately  dreaming  over  last  summer's  clover 
tops.  She  untied  his  halter,  pulled  him  out  with  a 
jerk,  and  saddled  and  bridled  him  briskly.  She  had 
done  it  many  times  before,  when  Tom  and  her  father 
were  both  away,  but  it  was  always  opposed  to  Billy's 
theories  of  the  eternal  fitness  of  things,  and  to  be 
called  away  from  one's  dreams  and  one's  clover  at 
such  an  unearthly  hour,  by  a  girl,  was  certainly  adding 
insult  to  injury.  His  justifiable  displeasure  thereat 
he  signified — as  I  have  no  doubt  I  should  have  done 
if  I  had  been  in  his  place— by  backing  into  the  stall, 
tossing  his  head  just  one  inch  beyond  her  reach, 
Bidling  away  when  she  was  ready  to  mount,  biting 
her  fingers  and  nipping  her  arms,  and  treading  on  her 
dress,  and  otherwise  playing  the  agreeable,  till  her 
patience  and  temper  were  nearly  exhausted.  Finally, 
by  dint  of  threats,  persuasion,  and  diplomacy,  she  suc 
ceeded,  to  his  intense  mortification  and  disgust,  in 
mounting,  and  whipped  him  out  into  the  cold  night- 
air. 

There  were  two  roads  to  East  Yorkbury,  a  long 
one  and  a  short  one  which  had  been  cut  across  for 
farmers,  through  the  fields.  Tom  and  Francis  would 
take  the  long  one,  for  there  was  no  sleighing  upon  the 
other.  There  was  a  chance,  just  a  chance,  that  a 


72  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

swift  rider  through  the  fields  might  intercept  thera. 
But  the  suo\v  lay  deep  and  drifted  and  roughly 
broken ;  and  Billy  was  neither  so  young  nor  so  free 
as  he  might  have  been.  However,  Gypsy  was  not  a 
girl  to  give  up  very  easily  to  obstacles.  She  could  but 
try  at  least ;  trying  would  do  no  harm. 

So  she  whipped  and  coaxed  Billy  into  a  canter 
and  swept  away  through  the  moonlight  over  tho 
lonely  road.  It  was  very  lonely.  There  was  not  a 
sound  to  be  heard  but  the  heavy  plunges  of  the  horso 
through  the  drifted  snow,  and  the  sighing  of  the  wind 
through  the  trees.  Her  own  shadow  took  strangt 
shapes  as  it  leaped  along  beside  her  on  the  moonlit 
bank  and  wall.  The  fields  and  woods  stretched  out 
each  side  of  her  in  fantastic  patches  of  light  and  shade, 
solitary  and  still.  Gypsy  was  not  afraid,  she  was  too 
much  troubled  about  Tom  to  be  afraid  ;  but  she  had 
a  bleak,  cold,  deserted  feeling  which  made  that 
singular  ride  one  long  to  be  remembeied.  She  was 
haunted  by  vague,  half-formed  fears  for  Tom,  too  ; 
by  new  and  horrible  mistrust  of  him ;  by  a  dread 
that  she  should  be  too  late.  But  if  she  were  not  too 
late,  what  then?  She  hardly  knew  what  then.  She 
had  formed  no  plans  as  to  what  she  should  do  or  say. 
ISlie  had  come  because  she  could  not  help  it ;  she  was 
going  on  because  she  could  not  help  it.  Tom  might 
not  listen  to  her;  Jie  might  be  very  angry  ;  it  might 
do  more  harm  than  good  that  she  had  come.  15  iV 
here  she  was,  and  she  trusted  to  her  own  instinct  to 
guide  her.  Gypsy's  instincts  were,  however,  easf 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  73 


blunders  sometimes.  Whether  this  one  was  a  blunder 
or  something  else,  the  event  only  would  prove. 

The  event  came  very  near  not  proving  at  all.  Sbo 
had  ridden  through  the  last  patch  of  pine  woods,  and 
come  out  into  a  broad  stretch  of  light,  level  ground, 
from  which  the  main  road  was  faintly  visible,  wind 
ing  away  to  East  Yorkbury  tavern.  Billy,  thoroughly 
exhausted,  was  panting  painfully,  head  hanging,  and 
ears  lopped  down ;  his  heavy  plunges  had  changed 
into  a  feeble  trot;  the  trot  was  settling  gradually  to  a- 
walk,  and  when  Billy  made  up  his  mind  to  walk,  that 
was  the  end  of  him.  When  hark  ! — yes,  the  sound 
of  sleigh-bells,  and  the  voices  of  unseen  drivers  upon 
the  winding  road. 

Gypsy  uttered  a  little  cry,  and  threw  her  arms 
about  the  horse's  neck,  as  if  he  had  been  human. 

"  Oh,  Billy,  please  !  Can't  you  go  a  little  faster  ? 
I  don't  want  Tom  to  go."  And  Billy  pleased. 
Whether  he  understood  what  Tom  had  to  do  with  it 
I  cannot  state  ;  but,  at  the  word,  he  jerked  his  droop 
ing  head  with  a  snort,  and  broke  away  like  a  wild  thing 
under  the  touch  of  Gypsy's  whip. 

The  sleigh  with  its  fleet  bay  was  just  passing  the 
cart-road,  when  an  apparition  of  a  girl  on  a  white 
horse  galloped  up,  and  Francis  reined  in  with  a  shout. 

She  made  a  picture  ;  her  net  had  come  off,  and  her 
hair  was  blown  back  from  her  face  in  the  strong 
wind  ;  her  chocks  were  scarlet,  her  lips  a  little  pale, 
and  her  eyes  on  fire.  1'or  an  instant  she  sat  perfectly 
gtill  upon  the  horse,  and  Tom  stared- 


74  Gypsfs  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

*l  Tom,"  she  said  then,  softly. 

"Gypsy  Breynton — you!"  Tom  finished  by  a 
word  which  I  will  not  repeat;  there  was  nothing 
wrong  about  it,  but  it  was  not  as  elegant  as  it  might 
have  been,  and  one  gets  enough  of  college  slang  in 
real  life  without  putting  it  into  print  when  it  can  be 
avoided. 

"  Yes,  it's  I.  Please  look  here  a  minute." 
Tom  sprang  out  into  the  snow,  and  left  Francit, 
growling  at  the  delay.  Gipsy  leaned  clown  over 
Billy's  neck,  and  put  her  hand  npon  Tom's  shoulder. 
It  was  almost  purple  from  the  cold,  for  in  her  haste 
she  had  come  off  without  her  mittens,  and  had  driven 
all  the  way  in  cold,  thin  gloves. 

"  If  you  only  wouldn't !  I  don't  want  you  to  go 
• — I  mean — please,  Tom  clear,  come  home.  Sarah 
says  East  Yorkbury's  such  a  dreadful  place,  and  so 
I  harnessed  Billy  and  came  over  on  the  cart-road,  and 
I  do  hope  you  won't  be  angry !  "  blundered  poor 
Gypsy,  her  cheeks  very  red  and  her  lips  very  pale. 

Torn  was  angry  —  very  angry.  For  a  moment 
he  only  shut  up  his  lips  and  looked  down  at  the 
little  purple  hand  that  trembled  on  his  shoulder, 
as  if  he  were  trying  to  keep  back  some  dreadful 
words.  If  it  had  not  been  so  very  purple  and  little, 
and  if  it  had  not  been  so  strange  a  sight  to  see 
Gypsy  tremble,  he  might  have  said  worse  than  he 
did. 

''  Who's  been  telling  you  I  was  going  to  East 
Yorkbury  ?  '*  he  saiil,  between  his  teeth. 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  75 


"  Nobody  told  me,  Tom ;  I  guessed  it.  To  think 
of  you  over  in  that  tavern,  with  all  those  drunken— 
oh,  Tom,  I  did  hope  you  wouldn't  be  angry,  and  would 
please  to  come  back  with  me !  " 

"  Hurry  up,  Breyiiton,"  called  Francis,  from  the 
sleigh  ;  "  don't  keep  a  fellow  waiting.  Why  didn't 
Gypsy  do  her  talking  before  you  started  ?  I'm  glad 
<wy  sister  minds  her  own  business,  and  lets  mine 
alone  !  " 

Tom  pushed  off  the  purple  hand  from  his 
shoulder. 

*'  Gypsy,  you  must  go  right  straight  home.  I 
am  angry,  and  you've  done  a  very  silly  thing.  I 
don't  want  you  inquiring  into  my  affairs  and  med 
dling  with  them  like  this,  and  you  may  remember  it 
next  time.  Here,  take  my  mittens,  and  get  home  as 
laso  as  you  can." 

With  that  he  sprang  into  the  sleigh  and  left  her. 

If  he  had  struck  her,  Gypsy  could  not  have  felt 
worse.  Never  had  Tom  spoken  so  to  her — never, 
since  she  was  a  baby  and  used  to  stamp  on  his  kites 
and  throw  his  boats  down  the  well.  It  seemed  as  if 
it  were  more  than  she  could  bear.  Billy,  glad  to 
turn  his  face  homewards,  started  briskly  away ;  and 
she  just  threw  down  the  reins,  and  put  her  arms 
about  his  huge,  warm  neck,  and  cried  aa  hard  as  if 
her  heart  would  break. 

How  far  she  had  gone  she  d-ld  not  exactly  know ; 
she  was  still  riding  on  with  her  face  hidden  in  Billy's 
wane,  and  she  was  still  pobbinp  a-f»  Oypsy  very  seldom 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping, 


sobbed,  when  the  first  she  knew,  there  was  a  strong 
hand  on  Billy's  bridle  and  another  about  her  neck, 
and  two  arms  lifted  her  right  oft'  the  saddle,  and 
there  was  Tom. 

"  Oh,  Tom,  I  didn't  mean  to  —  I  didn't  really  mean 
to  make  you  angry.  I  felt  so  badly  about  your  going, 
and  I  thought  -  " 

"  Gypsy,  look  up  here.*' 

Gypsy  looked  up. 

"  I  was  a  heathen,  and  the  next  time  I  speak  so 
to  you,  I'll  give  you  leave  to  chop  my  tongue  out 
with  a  hatchet.  Now  let's  go  home." 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE    WATCH    UPON   THE    STAIRS. 

"  YOU'LL  come  over  to-night,  of  course,  Gypsy  ?  " 

"  Come  over  to  what  ?     Oh,  the  candy-pull." 

"  Yes  ;  we're  going  to  have  just  the  best  fun. 
Francis  knows  a  way  of  flavouring  the  candy  with 
lemon,  and  we're  going  to  try  it.  Besides,  Delia 
Guest  and  Bob  are  coming,  and  the  Holmans." 

"Well,  I'm  afraid  I  can't.  I  should  love  to, 
dearly,  but " 

"  Not  come  !     Well,  I  should  like  to  know !  M 

"  I  think  I'd  better  stay  with  Tom." 

**  Let  Tom  come  too,  of  course." 

MHe  would  liks  tojbut  he  has  a  cold,  and  couldn't 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and. Reaping.  77 

go  out  in  this  snow-storm.  He  would  miss  me  if  I 
went,  and  be  lonely, — that  is,  I  can  play  draughts 
with  him.  Besides,  I  like  to  make  it  as  nice  as  I  can 
for  him  when  he  is  at  home,  so  as  to " 

" To  what?" 

"  Keep  him  in  evenings." 

Those  four  words  had  come  to  rule  all  Gypsy's 
plans  and  words  and  thoughts.  It  seemed  strange 
that  Tom's  vacation,  to  which  she  had  looked  for 
ward  so  long,  and  of  which  she  had  dreamed  as  if  ifc 
were  some  beautiful  fairy  tale,  should  end  in  that. 
Into  Gypsy's  merry,  thoughtless  heart  the  new 
anxiety  and  the  new  pain  crept  like  a  chill ;  it  took 
time  for  her  to  get  used  to  it ;  but  the  queer  thing 
about  it  was,  she  thought,  that  when  she  had  become 
used  to  it,  it  seemed  as  if  it  had  always  been  there. 

Eor  a  while  after  the  East  Yorkbury  undertaking, 
Tom  avoided  Francis,  kept  very  much  at  home  with 
his  mother  and  Gypsy,  and  seemed  so  sober  and  sorry 
and  ashamed,  -that  Gypsy's  heart  ached  for  him. 
Whatever  the  faults  into  which  he  had  fallen  at 
college — and  it  was  quite  probable  that  she  did  not 
know  the  worst  of  them — Tom  was  very  far  from 
being  a  thoroughly  bad  boy.  Until  he  went  to  New 
Haven,  he  had  known  nothing  worse  than  Yorkbury 
temptations,  and  had  been  helped  every  day  of  his 
life  by  the  happiest  home  and  the  most  patient  love 
that  a  boy  could  desire.  To  go  out  from  such  a  homo 
in  all  the  eagerness  and  ignorance  of  seventeen  young 
j  into  Yale  College,  is  very  much  like  walking 


78  Gypsy's  Sowmg  and  Reaping., 

into  a  furnace.  It  needs  what  Tom  had  not— what 
Gypsy  had  vaguely  felb  from  the  beginning  that  he 
ought  to  have — principle,  to  come  out  of  it  unsinged. 
Tom  had  no  deeper  principle  than  his  own  generous 
impulses  and  quick  sense  of  honour ;  even  these  had 
been  severely  put  to  the  test ;  the  smell  of  the  fire 
had  passed  upon  him.  Although  he  was  much  given 
to  lecturing  thoughtless  Gypsy  in  his  superior,  elder- 
brotherly  way,  yet  in  many  respects  he  was  much 
like  her.  A  little  more  reserved ;  somewhat  better 
able  to  say  the  right  thing,  or  not  to  say  anything  if 
necessary  ;  by  right  of  four  years'  seniority,  making 
fewer  blunders,  but  like  her,  quick  to  do  wrong  or 
right  on  a  moment's  impulse,  sorry  for  his  faults  and 
willing  to  say  so,  and  very  likely  to  do  the  same 
hing  over  to-morrow ;  especially — and  herein  lay 
<fhe  key  to  the  worst  of  him — sufficiently  determined 
to  get  the  fun  out  of  life,  come  what  might.  Indeed, 
Gypsy  felt  so  much  sympathy  with  him  that  it  was 
an  effort  to  scold  him  sometimes. 

"  I  hate  to  have  you  do  such  things,  you  know," 
she  said  one  day  when  Tom  had  been  confiding  to 
her  the  story  of  a  certain  escapade  with  his  tutor, 
which  was,  like  a  great  many  wrong  things  in  this 
world,  undeniably  funny  ;  "  but  it  makes  me  want  to 
go  to  college  terribly.  How  I  should  act !  I  know 
just  as  well  I  should  go  head  first  into  all  the  games, 
and  put  pins  in  the  Prof. 'a  chairs,  and — no,  1 
wouldn't  do  that,  because  that's  mean  ;  but  I  should 
rather  go  to  an  oyster  supper  than  study,  and  I 


Gypsy's  Solving  and  Reaping.  79 

should  get  suspended  in  three  weeks,  and  then  come 
home  and  be  sorry,  and  I  suppose  it  is  fortunate  for 
the  institution  that  I'm  not  a  boy  !  " 

Which  certainly  was  not  the  wisest  thing  she 
could  have  said,  and  she  was  sorry  before  the  words 
were  off  her  lips. 

As  I  said,  for  awhile  Tom  stayed  at  home,  and 
let  Francis  alone ;  he  threw  away  his  cigars,  studied 
hard  in  the  mornings,  played  draughts  in  the  even 
ing,  took  the  children  to  ride  in  the  afternoons, 
pushed  the  cat  through  the  stove-pipe,  experimented 
on  Mrs.  Surly's  puppy,  helped  his  mother  stone  the 
raisins  for  her  puddings,  read  "  Guy  Mannering  " 
aloud  to  Gypsy,  helped  his  father  at  the  store,  be 
came,  in  a  word,  the  old  merry,  thoughtful,  generous 
Tom,  and  Gypsy  was  happy. 

Not  so  happy,  though,  that  she  ceased  to  work 
and  plan  to  keep  him  with  her,  or  ever  lost  the  dull? 
new  sense  of  uneasiness  and  care.  ]N"ot  so  happy  as 
to  be  thoroughly  taken  by  surprise  when  restless 
Tom,  wearied  of  his  quiet  life  and  good  resolves,  and 
something  happened  far  worse  than  anything  which 
had  happened  yet ;  far  worse  than  anything  that  she 
had  ever  thought  could  happen  to  Tom. 

It  was  only  two  days  before  the  short  vacation 
ended.  Tom  had  gone  to  a  Lyceum  lecture  that 
evening  with  Francis  Howe.  He  would  be  home  at 
ten  o'clock,  he  said,  or  a  quarter  past  ten  at  the  latest 
It  was  the  family  custom  to  break  up  early.  Mr. 
Breyntou  was  apt  to  be  sleepy,  his  wife  tired,  aud 


8o  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 


Gypsy  was  always  ready  for  bed  ;  so  that,  the  house 
was  usually  still  soon  after  nine.  On  this  night,  Mrs. 
&reyoton  had  a  headache  (it  sometimes  seemed  to 
Gypsy  that  her  mother  had  a  great  many  headaches 
of  late),  and  it  was  rather  dull  without  Tom,  so  that 
they  separated  even  earlier  than  usual.  By  half-past 
nine  they  were  probably  all  asleep. 

Gypsy  had  a  remarkably  unpleasant  dream.  She 
thought  that  she  was  standing  on  the  edge  of  a  huge 
circular  chasm  lined  with  winding  stairs,  which  gave 
back  a  hollow,  ugly  echo  to  the  foot;  they  seemed  to 
be  built  of  ancient  wood,  worm-eaten  and  moss- 
grown  ;  to  have  stood  there  for  centuries,  crumbling 
away  and  winding  down  into  utter  darkness.  The 
horrible  thing  about  them  was,  that  nobody  knew 
what  was  at  the  bottom.  Another  horrible  thing 
was  that  nobody  who  went  down  ever  came  up. 
While  she  stood  peering  over  the  edge  and  shivering, 
Tom  pushed  by  her  with  a  cry  and  sprang  into  the 
chasm,  and  began  to  leap  down  the  hideous  stairway. 
She  stretched  out  her  arms  to  him,  calling  him  by 
name,  but  he  did  not  or  would  not  hear  her.  Sho 
leaped  down  after  him,  and  impelled  by  the  fearful, 
dizzy  motion,  kept  winding  on  and  could  not  stop. 
She  called  him,  but  he  did  not  answer.  He  was 
always  just  ahead  of  her,  but  never  within  her  reach. 
He  shot  on  and  down,  and  the  hollow  echo  of  his 
leaping  steps  came  back,  and  the  daylight  dimmed 
and  his  form  grew  faint  and  faded  out  of  her  sight, 
and  darkness  fell,  and  only  the  echoes  were  left, 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  8 1 

which  weakened  and  grew  thin,  and  were   lost  in 
utter  silence. 

She  started  up  with  a  cry  of  terror  which  woke 
her.  A  faint  moonbeam  was  falling  in  upon  the  bed. 
She  remembered  that  the  moon  rose  late  that  night, 
and  could  not  light  her  room  till  after  ten.  She  was 
just  getting  up  to  see  what  time  it  was,  when  she 
heard  the  kitchen  clock  strike  the  half-hour.  She 
remembered  Tom,  and  was  wide  awake  at  once.  He 
had  undoubtedly  come  in  while  she  was  asleep — very 
likely  his  steps  coming  up  the  stairs  had  given  her 
that  ugly  dream ;  still  she  thought  she  should  go  to 
sleep  a  little  more  comfortably  to  feel  sure.  So  she 
opened  her  door  softly,  and  looked  out  into  the 
entry ;  all  was  still.  She  stepped  on  tiptoe  to  Tom's 
room;  the  door  was  open;  the  room  was  empty. 

Well,  only  a  quarter  of  an  hour  after  time.  But 
it  was  a  singularly  late  Lyceum  lecture.  And  he  said 
he  should  certainly  be  at  home. 

She  went  back  to  her  own  room,  and  crept  shiver 
ing  into  bed,  but  she  could  not  sleep ;  she  rose  and 
went  to  the  window  ;  both  yard  and  street  lay  hushed 
and  solitary  in  the  moonlight ;  no  human  being  was 
in  sight ;  not  a  sound  was  to  be  heard  but  the  moan 
ing  of  the  wind.  The  lecture  must  be  over  long  ago, 
the  lights  were  out  in  Mrs.  Surly 's  house,  and  her 
boarders  always  went  to  the  Lyceum.  It  must  haTe 
been  over  an  hour  ago.  Where  could  he  be  ? 

Gypsy  began  to  be  frightened.  Her  cheeks  grew 
bet  and  her  hands  grew  cold  ;  she  jumped  up  and 


$2  Gypsy's  Sowing  arid  Reaping. 


began  to  walk  across  the  room  as  fast  as  sha 
could  walk ;  she  came  back  and  sat  down  again,  and 
looked  again  into  the  yard  and  up  the  moonlit 
street,  and  jumped  up  and  paced  the  room  again. 
Once  a  drunken  singer  in  the  street  passed  by  tho 
house* ;  her  cheeks  grew  hotter  and  her  hands  grew 
older.  She  had  grown  too  restless  for  the  narrow 
room,  so  she  threw  her  dress  and  shawl  about  her, 
went  softly  out,  and  sat  down  on  the  stairs  whcro 
she  could  watch  the  door. 

If  Tom  only  had  not  gone  with  Francis  ?  If  she 
could  have  got  up  a  candy-pull  and  kept  him  at 
home  ?  If  she  had  gone  to  the  lecture  with  him  ? 
If  he  should  have  gone  to  East  Yorkbury  ?  If  he 
were  playing  billiards  somewhere  now,  such  wretched, 
drunken  faces  all  around  him  as  she  had  sometimes 
seen  in  the  alleys  on  the  way  to  Peace  Maythorne'a 
room  ?  If  he  should  become  a  gambler,  or  worse  ? 
Jf  he  should  grow  up  into  such  a  man  as  Francis — 
Tom  ?  What  would  her  mother  say  ? — poor  mother, 
she  had  been  looking  so  pale  lately,  and  troubled. 
Should  she  call  her,  and  tell  her  that  Tom  had  not 
come  home  ?  What  would  her  father  suj  ? 

And  that  was  the  worst  of  all.  What  wmtld  he  ? 
No,  she  must  not  call  them  ;  it  would  be  so  terrible 
between  him  and  Tom  if  anything  had  gone  wrong. 
There  was  nothing  to  be  done  bat  for  her  to  keep 
awake  till  Tom  came,  and  let  him  quietly  in.  Eleven 
o'clock.  Would  he  never  come  ? 

She  began  to  be  very  cold,  sitting  there,  so  she 


Sowing  and  Reaping.  83 


stole  out  to  the  kitchen  stove,  to  try  to  warm  hersolf 
by  the  remains  of  the  evening  fire  ;  then,  afraid  that 
Tom  would  come  while  she  was  out  there,  she  went 
back  to  her  post  upon  the  stairs. 

The  entry  was  dark,  except  for  a  dull  patch  of 
moonshine  that  struggled  in  through  the  curtained 
sidelights,  and  lay  pale  upon  the  floor.  In  the 
corners  the  shadows  were  heavy.  Under  the  stairs 
the  shadows  were  black.  Now  and  then  a  board 
creaked  somewhere,  or  a  mouse  rattled  past  unseen 
in  the  wall.  It  is  dreary  at  best  to  be  the  only 
waking  thing  at  midnight  in  a  silent  house.  The 
vague  sense  of  uneasiness  about  Tom,  fearing  she 
knew  not  what,  waiting  she  knew  not  why,  the 
dread  that  her  father  might  come  out  and  find  her 
there,  the  dread  of  what  would  happen  if  he  should 
meet  Tom  coming  in  —  pictures  of  his  stern,  shocked 
face  and  Tom's  angry  eyes—  all  this  made  that  watch 
upon  the  stairs  about  as  miserable  an  hour  as  Gypsy 
liad  ever  passed. 

Half  past  eleven.  How  still  it  was  !  Torn  haJ 
never  been  out  so  late  as  this  before. 

Twelve  o'clock.  Could  some  accident  have  hap 
pened  to  him  ?  Was  it  possible  ?  Ought  she  to  call 
her  mother  ?  Should  she  wait  a  little  longer,  or  -- 
What  was  that  ?  Footsteps  ?  She  crept  softly  down 
the  stairs,  and  peered  through  the  sidelights. 

Yes,  footsteps  —  heavy,  slow,  irregular,  shuffiing 
blindly  through  the  snow.  But  Tom  walked  like  a 
man,  with  a  spring  in  his  firm,  strong  tread.  That 


84  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

man  with  his  hat  pulled  over  his  eyes,  with  his  coat 
turned  wrong  side  out,  who  slouched  up  to  the  door, 
and  fumbled  for  the  handle — was  that  Tom  ? 

Gypsy  turned  the  latch  without  noise,  and  the 
man  muttered  some  incoherent  words,  and  reeled  in, 
and  fell  heavily  upon  the  stairs — and  it  was  Tom. 

Gypsy  just  dropped  her  hands  and  looked.  If 
some  one  had  bayoneted  her  dead  there  against  the 
wall,  she  could  not  have  stood  more  still.  She  could 
feel  the  hot  blood  rush  into  her  heart,  and  rush 
away  again  ;  her  head  BV\  am  round  dizzily,  and  for  a 
moment  she  had  a  fancy  that  sho  was  suffocating. 
Whatever  the  feeling  was,  it  passed  in  a  moment, 
and  she  stepped  up  and  touched  Tom  on  the  shoulder. 

He  muttered  that  her  hands  were  cold,  and  that 
he  wanted  another  glass. 

"Tom,"  she  said,  under  her  breath,  "  Tom,  dear, 
come  up  to  bed." 

Tom  looked  at  her  stupidly,  and  tried  to  rise,  but 
staggered  against  the  banisters.  His  heavy  boots 
hit  the  stairs  loudly,  and  the  old  mahogany  of  the 
banisters  creaked  from  top  to  bottom. 

"  Oh,  father  will  hear,  father  will  hear !  "  wins- 
pered  Gypsy,  in  an  agony.  "  Lean  on  me,  Tom — 
so  ;  now  try  again." 

Tom  stood  up  and  leaned  upon  her  shoulder — 
the  strong  fellow  with  his  six  feet  of  manliness — and 
Gypsy  helped  him  up  the  stairs.  Sometimes  she  had 
to  stop  to  take  breath  and  gather  strength.  Sometimes 
the  dizziness  came  back  to  her  head,  and  she  thought 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Ifeaping.  55 

tliat  she  was  falling1.  Twice  Tom  reeled  against  the 
wall,  and  she  listened  for  her  father's  opening  door, 
and  all  the  colour  went  out  of  her  cheeks  and  lips. 
Once  Tom  gripped  her  shoulder  so  that  she  nearly 
cried  out  with  the  pain. 

Bat  they  reached  the  top  of  the  stairs,  and 
reached  his  room,  and  shut  the  door,  and  had  wakened 
no  one.  Tom  threw  himself  upon  the  bed  and  asked 
for  water.  Gypsy  hurried  to  the  wash-stand,  filled 
his  mug,  and  brought  it  to  him.  But  he  had  fallen 
into  a  heavy,  drunken  sleep. 


CHAPTEE  VII. 

SOMETHING   NEW. 

*  You  see,  Peace,  I  used  to  be  so  proud  of  Tom." 

Peace  saw. 

"I  used  to  keep  thinking  how  much  better  he 
was  than  the  other  girls'  brothers,  and  how  good  he 
was,  and  that  he  never  went  with  the  wild  boys,  and 
that  he  would  stand  so  high  at  college,  and  make 
mother  so  glad  and  all,  and  to  have  it  come  to — 
tliat." 

Peace  did  not  know  what  "  that "  was ;  Gypsy 
had  never  told  her  ;  she  did  not  like  to  ask. 

"  I  don't  suppose  you  understand  what  I  am 
talking  about,"  said  Gypsy,  with  heightened  colour, 
**  but  the  fact  is,  I  can't  bear  to  say  it, — not  so  much 


86  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

as  to  say  it,  Peace.  It  was  so  terrible,  and  I  had 
never  known  nor  suspected,  but,  Peace  Maythorne, 
lie  said  it  never  happened  but  once  before ;  he  said 
so.  He  was  sick  after  it  the  next  morning,  because 
the  whiskey  was  so  bad — there !  I  might  have 
known  I  couldn't  help  letting  it  out— just  like  me !  " 

Peace  gave  her  one  of  her  own  beautiful  answers ; 
she  took  her  hand  and  held  it  softly,  and  did  not  say 
a  word.  Tears  sprang  into  Gypsy's  eyes. 

"  Well,  I  knew  you'd  feel  badly  for  me ;  you 
always  do.  I  wish  I'd  told  you  before.  It  helps  me 
to  have  you  sorry  for  me,  somehow ;  it  goes  all  over 
me.  One  little  kiss  ?  there !  Now  I'm  going  to 
tell  you  about  it.  It  won't  bother  you  to  death  ? 
Well,  then,  you  see,  Peace  Maythorne,  I  lay  awake 
till  two  o'clock  that  night,  I  felt  so.  I  wouldn't  live 
that  night  over  again — why,  not  for  anything  in  this 
world.  Well,  the  next  morning  he  felt  sick,  but  he 
said  he  had  a  headache,  which  was  true ;  and  he  lay 
in  bed  till  after  breakfast,  and  then  got  up,  so  that 
father  shouldn't  suspect.  You  see  that  would  be  so 
dreadful.  Father  loves  Tom,  and  he's  real  good,  but 
he  never  knows  how  to  go  at  him.  He  makes  Tom 
angry  and  never  understands,  and  then  Tom  is  dis 
respectful,  and  mother  looks,  and  I  cry,  and  we  have 
an  awful  time.  So  Tom  and  I  weren't  either  of  us 
going  to  tell  him.  But  mother  knows,  I  know,  for 
she's  been  up  in  her  room  crying  ever  so  much,  and 
she  and  Tom  had  a  long  talk  before  he  went  back. 
I  guess  he  told  her — he  thinks  the  world  of  mother. 


Gypsy9 s  Sowing  and  Reaping.  87 

and  was  so  sorry,  and  hates  to  cheat  so.  Oh,  he  ivas 
so  sorry !  He  didn't  look  any  more  like  Tom  the 
next  day,  and  kept  by  himself,  and  his  eyes — you 
know  he  has  such  beautiful  eyes,  Peace,  and  so  bright 
— well,  his  eyes  were  so  ashamed,  I  thought  I  should 
cry  right  out  to  look  at  them.  I  can't  bear  to  have 
Tom  ashamed.  Well,  then  it  came  night,  and  ho 
had  been  alone  all  day,  and  I  went  up  into  his  room, 
and  that's  what  I  started  to  tell  you  about.  You're 
not  tired  of  mo  yet  ?  " 

"  Not  a  bit,  dear." 

"  Well,  I  went  up,  and  there  he  sat  alone  in  the 
dark  and  cold ;  there  was  a  little  red  sparkle  of  light 
through  the  damper,  but  the  fire  was  almost  out. 
So  said  I  *  Tom,'  softly.  He  had  his  elbows  on  the 
table  and  his  head  down.  'What  do  you  want  ?' 
said  he,  and  never  looked  up.  '  I  want  to  see  you, 
Tom.  I  haven't  seen  you  all  day  hardly.'  Then  he 
said  something  that  I  can't  bear  to  think  about, 
Peace  May  thorn  e,  not  even  to  think  about.  '  I 
shouldn't  think  you'd  ever  want  to  see  me  again. 
I  wish  I  were  out  of  the  world  and  out  of  your  way;' 
that's  what  he  said.  I  wouldn't  have  you  think  I'm 
cryicg,  though — where's  my  handkerchief,  for  pity's 
sake?  And  what  do  you  suppose  I  did? — like  a 
little  goose !  Why,  I  just  jumped  into  his  lap.  I 
did,  I  jumped  into  his  lap  right  off,  and  I  had  come 
tip  expecting  to  talk  soberly  at  him  and  scold  him, 
and  I  had  to  go  and  do  that,  and  that  was  the  end 
of  me !  " 


88  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

"What  did  he  do?"  said  Peace,  smiling,  but 
strangely  enough,  hunting  for  her  handkerchief,  too. 

"  Do  ?  Well,  he  had  to  lift  up  his  head  anyway  ; 
he  couldn't  help  himself.  So  I  saw  his  face  in  the 
red  sparkle  from  the  damper,  and  it  was  just  as 
while,  and  I  threw  my  arms  straight  around  his 
neck — I  know  I  choked  him  dreadfully — and  said  he, 
1  Gypsy,  weren't  you  ashamed  of  me — ashamed  to 
have  me  for  a  brother  ?  ' 

"  *  Yes,  Tom,'  said  I,  *  I  was  ashamed  of  you  last 
night,'  for  I  couldn't  tell  a  lie  you  see,  anyway. 
Down  went  his  head  again  011  the  table, — only  my 
arms  were  in  the  way,  and  it  hurt,  and  I  squealed, 
and  so  he  had  to  take  it  up  again.  '  Why  don't  you 
take  your  arms  off,  Gypsy?  I'm  not  fit  to  have  them 
there.  Why  don't  you  take  them  off?  '  I  said  I  was 
very  comfortable,  and  I  was  going  to  keep  them  there. 
'  But  you're  ashamed  of  me/  said  he,  '  and  you  ought 
to  be!' 

"  '  No,  Tom,  I'm  not  ashamed  of  you  now.  I 
was  last  night.  I'm  not  a  bit  ashamed  now,  because 
you  are  sorry.'  And  what  do  you  suppose  he  said  ?  " 

"I  couldn't  guess." 

"  He  held  up  his  head,  and  looked  into  my  eyes. 
'  You  don't  mean  to  say  that  you're  going  to  love  me 
as  much  as  you  did  before  ?  '  And,  Peace,  I  did  ;  I 
couldn't  help  it  if  I  couldn't,  you  know,  only  don't 
you  ever  tell,  but  said  I,  '  Tom  Breynton,  I  love  you 
a  great  deal  more.'  That's  what  I  said,  like  a  little 
gimpletoa  " 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 


"  What  did  he  say  ?  " 

"  Say  ?  He  didn't  say  a  word  for  so  long  I  was 
frightened  half  out  of  my  wits.  He  just  hid  his  face 
up  against  my  hair  (my  net  was  coming  off  —  yon 
know  it  always  is),  and,  Peace  Maythorne,  I  do  be 
lieve  he  was  crying.  I  don't  know.  I  never  saw 
Tom  cry.  He  didn't  make  any  noise  about  it,  the 
way  girls  do,  though.  At  last  said  he,  all  of  a  sud 
den,  '  Gypsy,  I  am  sorry.  I  never  got  drunk  but 
once  before  ;  that  was  one  night  when  I  went  out 
with  Hall.  I  don't  see  how  I  ever  came  to  do  it, 
but  E-owe  kept  filling  up  my  tumbler.  The  worst  of 
it  is,  mother  and  you.  I  wish  you  wouldn't  be  so 
good  to  a  fellow.'  And  then,  Peace,  he  coughed  so, 
that  I  thought  he  was  going  to  have  a  consumption. 
So  by-and-by  I  began  to  pat  him  on  the  back  (he 
always  says  I  treat  him  as  if  he  were  a  great  Maltese 
cat),  and  I  said  I  was  going  to  be  good  to  him,  as 
good  as  I  could  be;  terribly  good;  a,  cherub  —  a 
pretty  pink  cherub  with  wings  ;  would  he  give  me  a 
kiss  ?  So  he  gave  me  a  kiss,  and  I  smuggled  up  in 
his  arms,  just  as  if  nothing  had  happened,  and  we 
had  the  nicest  little  talk,  and  he  told  mo  ever  so 
much,  Peace,  that  I  can't  tell  you  —  about  college, 
and  how  hard  it  was  to  do  right,  and  how  sorry  he 
felt  afterwards,  and  how  he  did  thiogs  and  didn't 
think  —  just  like  me,  for  all  the  world  ;  and  I  don't 
suppose  I  should  be  half  as  good  as  he  if  I  went  to 
college  —  and  how  sometimes  he  thought  about  me, 
tmcl  didn't  go  off  with  Hall  because  I  should  b©  sorry, 


90  Gypsy's  Sowing  mid  Reaping. 


Now,  Peace  Maythorne,  I  wonder  if  you  know  how 
thafc  made  me  feel." 

"  I  think  I  do." 

"Well,  I  hope  you  do,  for  I  couldn't  tell  you, 
possibly.  Anyway,  it  made  up  for  that  dreadful 
night  out  on  the  stairs,  and  for  going  to  East  York- 
bury,  and  for  doing  things  when  I  wanted  to  do 
something  else,  and  for  all  the  worry  and  trouble. 
And  I  shall  write  him  a  few  more  letters  this  term 
than  I  did  last,  if  I  know  myself  intimately. 

"Well,  after  we  had  talked  awhile,  father  began 
to  call  downstairs  to  know  why  we  didn't  come  down 
(mother  didn't,  because  she  knew  what  we  were 
about  well  enough  ;  she  always  knows  things  with 
out  having  to  be  told),  so  I  started  to  go. 

"  Then  I  stopped.  '  Tom,'  said  I,  *  I  told  you  I 
loved  you  more  than  ever,  and  I  do.  But  there's 
another  thing.  I  used  to  be — proud  of  you.'  You 
ought  to  have  seen  his  eyes!  'Well,  you  shall  be 
proud  of  me  again  some  day.'  I  told  him  that  was 
just  what  I  meant  to  be ;  but  that  I  did  wish  I  could 
be  real  sure.  Then  he  fired  up  like  everything,  and 
wanted  to  know  if  I  thought  he  meant  to  get  drunk 
again  ?  Of  course,  he  shouldn't ;  he  hadn't  any 
thoughts  of  it ;  he  shouldn't  have  this  time,  if  the 
whiskey  hadn't  been  so  bad.  Well,  you  see,  I  knew 
he  might,  for  all  that ;  so  I  told  him  I  wished  ho 
would  promise  mo  something.  'What  is  it?'  said 
he.  I  told  him  it  was  that  he  shouldn't  ever  touch 
the  old  thing,  nor  any  other  old  thing  that  nmde 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  gi 

people  drnnk — not  a  bit,  not  a  drop,  ever.  He  didn't 
like  that  very  much;  and  he  drew  up  his  head,  and 
put  on  all  his  grown-up  brother  airs,  just  as  he  looks 
when  he  scolds  me  for  tearing  my  dresses,  and  said 
he  never  made  promises.  But  I  looked  at  his  face 
in  the  little  red  sparkle  from  the  damper,  and  stood 
stock-still.  'What  are  you  waiting  for?'  said  he. 
I  said  I  was  waiting  for  that  promise.  He  said  I 
shouldn't  have  it,  and  it  was  of  no  use  waiting ;  I 
ought  to  trust  him  better  than  that.  He  wasn't 
going  to  demean  himself  by  promising.  I  didn't 
know  exactly  what  '  demean '  meant ;  so  I  looked  ii 
out  in  the  dictionary  before  I  went  to  bed." 

"  But  you  didn't  go  ?" 

"No,  I  guess  I  didn't.  I  just  stood.  I  guess  I 
stood  there  almost  ten  minutes.  '  You'd  better  go,' 
said  he,  by  and  by ;  and  I  never  said  a  word.  Pretty 
soon  I  thought  it  was  getting  about  time  to  tease — I 
do  hate  to  tease,  though.  So  I  jumped  into  his  arms 
again  before  he  knew  it,  and  began  to  say,  '  Please, 
Tom,'  as  hard  as  ever  I  could.  '  Please  what  ? '  said 
he.  I  wasn't  going  to  answer  such  a  silly  question 
as  that;  so  I  pulled  his  head  down  into  the  red 
sparkle,  so  as  to  see  his  face.  It  was  red  one  minute 
and  white  the  next,  and  I  saw  the  promise  ccming 
all  over  it;  so  I  waited.  'Well,'  said  he,  'I  don't 
see  but  I  shall  have  to,  to  get  rid  of  you.  I 
promise.'  " 

"What  did  you  do?" 

"Strangled  him.  Just  strangled  him  with  my 

7 


92  Gypsy*s  Sowing  cu.d  Reaping. 

two  arms.  And  then — let  me  see — Oh,  then  I  got 
up,  and  jumped  up  and  down  j  and,  after  that,  we 
went  downstairs  and  popped  corn." 

"How  glad  you  ought  to  be  !"  said  Peace. 

"  Well,  I  suppose  I  am.  I  don't  believe  he  will 
drink  any  more.  Tom  never  breaks  his  word,  never. 
Besides,  he  has  been  back  now  two  weeks ;  and  he 
wrote  me  yesterday  that  he  hadn't  touched  a  drop. 
I  don't  trouble  about  that  any  more  ;  but,  Peace,  I 
never  feel  quite  safe." 

"I  see." 

"Tom  means  to  do  right,  and  is  so  good,  and 
then  forgets — just  like  me,  yon  know,  only  I'm  not 
good ;  and  then,  he  is  so  handsome  !  College  is  a 
dreadful  place,  and  I  wish  he  were  through  and  home 
again.  Then,  I  wish  he  and  father  got  along  better; 
and  I'm  always  afraid  something  will  go  wrong  be 
tween  them.  Then,  lately,  there's  mother." 

"What  about  her?" 

"  She  has  so  many  headaches,  I  can't  go  to  her 
about  Tom  nor  anything,  as  I  used  to,  for  fear  of 
making  her  feel  worse.  If  I  didn't  have  you,  I  don't 
know  what  would  become  of  me.  I  always  must 
have  somebody  to  talk  to.  There  aren't  any  girla 
here  that  I  ever  say  anything  sober  to.  There's  Joy, 
to  be  sure;  but  she  is  off  in  Boston,  and  1  can'fc 
write  things  out  in  letters ;  besides,  I  shouldn't  want 
to  tell  her  about  Tom.  I  love  Joy  dearly,  but  she 
wouldn't  do  for  that.  Peace,  I'm  sort  of  troubled 
about  mother." 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  93 

"  I'm  real  sorry  ! "  said  Peace,  in  her  gentle  way ; 
and  the  three  simple  words  seemed  to  mean  a  great 
deal  more  than  they  would  if  anybody  else  said 
them.  "  Perhaps  she  will  be  better  when  the  spring 
comes." 

Gypsy  said  that  she  hoped  so,  rather  absently ; 
and  then  there  was  a  silence. 

"  Do  you  know,"  said  Peace,  at  last,  "  that  you 
are  growing  different,  Gypsy — older  ?  " 

"Am  I  ?  How  funny !  Well,  I  have  a  great 
many  more  thoughts  to  think  than  I  used  to.  I 
wonder  if  you  remember  the  sunbeam  that  came 
through  the  hole  in  the  curtain  one  day  before  Tom 
came  home  ?  " 

"  Oh,  yes  ;  very  well." 

"  So  do  I.  I  suppose  I'm  beginning  to  find  out 
how  they  feel  rainy  days." 

Peace  smiled,  and  Gypsy  thrummed  on  the  win 
dow-sill  a  moment. 

"And  you  have  never  had  anything  but  rainy 
days!" 

"  The  sun  is  there,  you  know,  all  the  same — 
whether  it  rains  or  not,"  said  Peace,  half  to  Gypsy, 
half  to  herself. 

"  It's  there  because  you  make  it.  If  I  were  in 
your  place,  I  shouldn't  make  any.  My  !  how  horrid 
and  wicked  I  should  be ! " 

"Why,"  said  Peace,  "I  am  sure  I  have  plenty 
of  things  to  be  thankful  for." 

"  Annt  Jane,  for  instance  ?" 


94  Gyp$y*s  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

Peace  coloured,  for  at  that  very  moment  Aunt 
Jane  opened  the  door.  She  said,  good  afternoon 
curtly  enough.  She  felt  instinctively  that  Gypsy  did 
not  like  lier — which  was  by  no  means  strange,  for 
Gypsy  was  not  apt  to  take  the  greatest  pains  to  con 
ceal  her  opinion  of  people. 

"  Would  it  trouble  you  too  much  to  fix  the  fire  a 
little?"  said  Peace,  gently.  "I  have  been  so  cold 
somehow,  since  this  change  in  the  weather." 

"  I  don't  know  as  it  makes  any  difference  whether 
it  troubles  me  or  not,"  said  Aunt  Jane,  in  her  hard 
way — tripping  over  the  coal-hod,  and  rattling  the 
poker  with  what  she  was  pleased  to  term  an 
*  energy'  that  went  through  the  nerves  of  Peace 
like  a  knife.  "  There  !  I'm  terrible  hurried  over  that 
dress  of  Miss  Guest's,  and  I  can't  stop  to  bother  over 
it  any  longer.  I  should  think  that  will  do.  I  can't 
see,  for  the  life  of  me,  what  makes  you  so  shivery." 

Miss  Jane  had  just  been  to  the  store  for  a  spool 
of  thread,  and  the  rapid  walk  and  bracing  air  had  sot 
her  healthy  blood  to  circulating  freely.  To  look  frorq 
her  to  the  shrunken,  pallid  figure  on  the  bed,  one 
would  not,  perhaps,  wonder  that  she  did  not  see. 

"  Peace  May thorne ! "  broke  out  indignant  Gypsy, 
determined  to  say  something  this  time  ;  "  you  haven't 
but  one  comforter  on  your  bed  besides  the  quilt." 

Peace  answered  only  with  a  quick  hand  on 
Gypsy's  mouth. 

" One  comforter ?"  spoke  up  Aunt  Jane.  "Well, 
it's  thick  enough  for  me;  and  what  is  enough  for 


Sowing  and  Reaping.  95 


me  has  got  to  be  enough  for  her,  for  all  I  see,  as 
long  as  there's  no  hands  but  mine  to  support  the  two 
of  us.  I  should  like  to  know  who  thinks  I  can  afford 
new  ones  for  her,  with  cotton-battin'  the  price  it  is 
nowadays,  and  all  my  old  pieces  sold  to  the  paper- 
man  —  to  say  nothing  of  where's  the  time  £o  come 
from  to  patch  one  up." 

Probably  Aunt  Jane  could  not  afford  materials 
or  time  for  a  comforter.  There  were  the  rents,  and 
food,  and  clothing,  and  fuel  to  take  her  hard-earned 
money.  "While  Gypsy's  eyes  flashed  with  anger  at 
her  way  of  expressing  it,  yet  she  could  not  doubt 
that  she  had  spoken  truth,  and  perplexed  her  brain 
with  plans  to  supply  the  need.  Peace  must  have  a 
comforter.  But  Peace  could  not  bear  to  have  things 
given  to  her.  She  decided  to  talk  it  over  with  her 
mother  ;  she  always  found  ways  to  do  things  when 
other  people  failed.  Nobody  knew  how  she  managed 
it;  but,  a  few  days  after,  Peace  had  the  comforter 
on  her  bed,  and  her  eyes  thanked  Gypsy,  though 
she  did  not  say  a  word  about  it. 

Peace  Maythorne's  room,  with  its  golden  sunlight 
and  its  quiet  face,  was  a  sort  of  tabernacle  to  Gypsy. 
It  hushed  her  and  helped  her,  as  nothing  else  ever 
did.  It  reduced  all  her  wild  plans  to  order.  It  re- 
Luked  her  mad  impulses  and  thoughtless  words.  It 
taught  her  how  best  to  work  and  hope  for  Tom.  It 
made  the  newness  and  the  strangeness  of  her  trouble 
easier  to  bear.  Most  of  all,  the  pitiful  contrast  of  it 
with  the  pleasant  places  into  which  her  her  own  linen 


g6  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

had  fallen  silenced  all  grumbling,  made  her  very 
thankful.  She  had  depended  more  on  Peace  of  late, 
since  she  had  been  troubled  for  Tom,  and  since  those 
headaches  of  her  mother's  had  begun  to  be  so  fre 
quent.  Almost  all  of  her  anxiety  and  perplexity  had 
been  shared  with  Peace ;  as  she  said,  she  could  not 
very  well  help  it.  But  when  Tom  had  been  back  at 
college  a  few  weeks,  something  new  came  up,  which 
she  did  not  tell  her  nor  any  one.  The  reasons  for 
this  she  could  hardly  have  explained ;  but  she  felt 
eery  sure  that  she  preferred  to  keep  it  to  herself. 

It  was  a  letter  from  Tom.  A  short  letter,  very 
pleasant,  like  all  Tom's  letters,  and  at  first  sight  a 
very  unimportant  one. 

"DEAR  GYPSY — 

"  Am  hurried  to  death  over  my  Euclid,  and  can't 
tvrite  much  this  morning.  My  stand  is  better  than 
last  term,  but  it  might  be  decidedly  higher  yet.  I 
fell  through  in  Euclid  yesterday,  and  that  is  why  I 
mean  to  study  to-day  on  it. 

"  How  is  it  about  those  headaches  of  mother's  ? 
Father  sent  me  a  package  of  new-style  French  enve 
lopes  from  the  store  the  other  day  ;  very  good  in  him, 
and  I  am,  his  affectionately,  T.  Did  you  see  Winnie's 
letter  to  me  that  mother  wrote  for  him?  It  con 
tained  the  extraordinary  information  that  you  had 
smashed  potatoes  for  dinner,  and  I  couldn't  have 
any ;  that  he  was  five  years  old,  and  that  Tom  had 
gone  to  college.  Hall's  sister  hasn't  written  to  him  but 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  97 

onco  since  he  lias  been  back.  Your  two  letters  a 
week  are  jolly.  Sometimes,  when  I  haven't  anything 
to  do,  I  take  them  out  and  read  them  all  over.  WG 
had  a  tip-top  rush  with  the  Sophs,  yesterday — beat 
them,  of  course.  A  fellow  in  our  house  has  got  into 
a  row  with  one  of  the  Profs.,  and  will  be  rusticated 
to  pay  for  it. 

"  Love  to  all.  I  must  go  to  cramming  now  on  that 
Euclid.  Hall  opened  a  bottle  of  Old  Yriarte  last  night, 
and  it  was  tough  work  looking  on  and  being  laughed 
At ;  but  a  promise  is  a  promise. 

"Very  respectfully,  your  ob't  servant, 

"  T.  BKEYNTON." 

"  P.S. — See  here.  I  wonder  if  you  have  a  little 
money  you  could  lend  a  fellow  for  a  few  weeks  ?  Tlio 
'^tate  of  my  finances  is  somewhat  precarious,  and  I 
don't  dare  to  go  to  father  just  yet  j  he  won't  expect 
me  to  need  more  before  the  middle  of  the  term.  I 
hate  to  ask  you,  but  the  truth  is,  there  was  a  little  bet 
with  Hall — about  four  dollars  ;  it  was  about  a  girl 
we  met  on  Chapel  Street,  and  I  said  if  he  bowed  to 
her  without  an  introduction,  she  wouldn't  return  it, 
and  I  felt  sure  of  winning  (only  I  wouldn't  have 
taken  the  money),  but  she  wasn't  the  lady  she  looked, 
and  she  bowed,  and  I  lost.  Now,  the  bother  of  it  is, 
Hall  wants  his  money,  and  I  haven't  it  to  give  him ; 
I  have  some  left,  but  it  is  due  at  the  hatter's  this 
week.  I  feel  real  mean  asking  you,  and  you  shall 
have  your  money  back  just  as  soon  as  father  hands 


98  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

over.  It  is  mean  to  bet — yes,  I  know  it  without 
your  telling  me.  I  don't  very  often  do  it.  I  shall 
keep  clear  of  it  after  this.  If  you  will  help  me  out 
of  tLn's  scrape  and  keep  dark  about  it  to  father,  you 
will  be  as  good  a  sister  as  ever  luckless  scamp  was 
blessed  with.  Fleaso  send  as  soon  as  possible." 

Gypsy  locked  up  the  letter  in  her  desk  where  no 
one  could  see  it,  and  sat  down  and  thought  about  it. 

Tom  had  done  wrong — yes.  But  he  was  sorry, 
and  the  money  must  be  paid  in  some  way  She  did 
not  care  in  the  least  about  keeping  her  money,  if  she 
could  get  him  out  of  the  difficulty,  and  perhaps  pre 
vent  his  doing  the  same  thing  again.  Certainly,  if 
she  refused  it,  it  would  seem  selfish  and  mean,  and 
Tom  would  be  vexed,  and  there  would  be  an  end  of 
her  influence  over  him.  Moreover,  her  money  was 
her  own,  and  she  was  always  allowed  to  spend  it  as 
Bhe  chose. 

But  was  it  quite  right  to  do  it  and  tell  nobody  ? 
To  tell  her  father  was  out  of  the  question.  Her  mother 
was  locked  in  her  room  with  a  violent  sick-headache. 
There  was  no  one  to  tell.  It  seemed  to  be  quite  right, 
she  thought.  Poor  Tom  !  If  he  only  would  not  get 
into  so  much  trouble ! 

That  very  night  a  note  was  on  its  way  to  him. 

"  PEAK  TOM— 

"  Here  are  four  dollars.     It  is  all  I  have,  and  you 
are  welcome  to  it,  only  I'm  so  sorry.     I  hate  bets. 


y'*  Solving  and  Reaping.  99 


Mother  would  feel  badly,  I'm  afraid,  if  she  knew, 
She's  real  sick  to-day. 

"  Your  loving 

"  GYPSY." 

By  return  of  mail  came  Tom's  answer. 

"  DEAR  G.— 

"You're  a  diamond.  I  did  not  mean  to  take  all 
you  had.  I  promise  you  this  is  the  last  of  my  heavy 
betting.  You  are  a  good  girl,  and  treat  me  better 
than  I  deserve,  and  make  me  ashamed  of  myself. 


And  did  she  do  just  right?  Perhaps  one  can 
hardly  judge  without  being  exactly  in  her  place. 
Certainly  the  cases  are  rare  in  which  it  would  be  best 
for  a  girl  to  pay  her  brother's  wrongfully-contracted 
debts  without  her  parents'  knowledge.  The  circum 
stances  were  peculiar,  and  whether  she  acted  pru 
dently  or  not,  her  motive  was  a  noble  and  generous 
one.  It  was  the  nobleness  and  the  generosity  which 
touched  Tom  ;  which  roused  in  him  a  fresh  throb  of 
love  for  her,  and  another  good  resolve. 

Two  seeds  worth  sowing,  certainly. 


Joo  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 


CHAPTER   VIII. 

FOLLOWING    THE    BUT. 

ONE  day  Gypsy  was  walking  homo  from  school  with 
Sarah  Howe  and  Delia  Guest,  after  the  fashion  of 
very  young  ladies — with  their  arms  interlaced  about 
each  other's  waists,  chatting  in  the  most  confidential 
manner  (it  sounded  very  much  like  canary  birds 
chirping)  about  blue  ribbons  and  pink  ribbons,  bead 
nets  and  magic  ruffles,  flounces  and  tucks  and  spotted 
veils,  and  a  bewilderment  of  other  abstruse  subjects 
— when  a  buggy,  drawn  by  a  white  horse,  drove 
furiously  by.  All  at  once  the  chirping  stopped. 

"Why,  Gypsy,  that's  your  father!" 

"  My  father  ?     Where  ?     What  ?     I  didn't  see." 

"No,  she  was  looking  the  other  way.  There — in 
ill  at  buggy ;  he's  'most  out  of  sight  now.  I  wonder 
what  he  was  driving  so  for.'* 

"Why,  that  is  our  buggy,  sure  enough;  and 
Billy — I  can  always  tell  Billy  because  his  tail  is  so 
nhort.  Well,  I  never  did  see  father  drive  like  that 
before.  I  guess  Tom  would  laugh." 

"  Why,  look !  he's  turned  off  High-street.** 

"  You  can  see  him  through  the  trees." 

"  Why  !     He's  stopped  at " 

"  TJie  doctor's  !  " 

Gypsy  turned  first  red  and  then  pale,  and  before 
the  girls  could  say  another  word  to  her,  she  had 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  101 

sprung  away  from  them,  and  was  running  up  the 
street,  and  was  out  of  sight  around  the  corner. 

She  flew  away  like  a  bird,  and  reached  the  garden 
fence  and  climbed  it,  and  bounded  through  the  drifts, 
and  rushed  into  the  house,  her  hat  hanging  down 
her  neck,  her  breath  gone.  In  the  entry  she  stopped 
The  house  was  very  still. 

"  Mother !  " 

Nobody  answered. 

"  Mother !  Mother !  Winnie  !  " 

But  nobody  answered  that.  She  sprang  up  the 
stairs  two  at  a  time,  and  into  her  mother's  room. 
Winnie  was  curled  up  in  the  corner,  looking  very 
much  frightened ;  Patty  was  stepping  about  the 
room,  doing  something  with  blankets  and  hot  water. 
Mrs.  Breynton  was  lying  on  the  bed  ;  she  was  heavily 
muffled  in  the  clothing,  but  she  was  shivering  from 
head  to  foot ;  her  cheeks  were  scarlet,  and  her  eyes 
looked  wild  and  unnatural. 

Gypsy  stood  still,  very  much  frightened. 

"  It's  the  chills  she's  got,"  said  Patty,  in  a  whis 
per  ;  she  was  took  sudden,  and  yer  fayther's  gone  for 
\he  docther ;  may  the  Houly  Mother  presarve  her, 
for  it's  the  sisther  of  me  as  was  took  the  like  o'  that, 
and  was  buried  in  a  week,  an'  tin  small  childern  lift 
widout  a  mither  till  their  fayther  married  'em  one 
nixt  month ;  may  the  saints  rest  her  soul !  " 

Gypsy  took  off  her  things  softly,  sent  Winnie 
downstairs,  quieted  Patty's  heavy  tread,  and  busied 
herself  in  doing  what  she  could  until  the  doctor  came. 


IO2  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 


She  knew  nothing  about  sickness,  and  she  was  tho 
roughly  frightened  by  her  mother's  looks.  Mrs. 
Breynton  scarcely  noticed  her,  but  tossed  feverishly 
upon  the  pillow,  asking  now  and  then  what  could 
make  the  room  so  cold,  and  why  the  doctor  did  not 
come.  Gypsy  concluded  that  she  must  be  kept  quiet 
as  well  as  warm ;  so  she  finally  dispensed  with  Patty, 
who  was  doing  her  noisy  best,  and  had  knocked  over 
the  washstand  and  three  chairs  within  five  minutes. 
When  Mr.  Breynton  came  in  with  the  doctor,  they 
found  Gypsy  sole  nurse.  "  She  had  arranged  things 
with  a  womanliness  and  tact  that  were  wonderful," 
her  father  said  afterwards.  "  She  must  have  been 
very  much  frightened,  but  she  certainly  did  not  show 
it.  She  was  as  gentle  and  thoughtful  about  the  room 
as  her  mother  might  have  been  herself.  I  am  sure  I 
never  supposed  Gypsy  capable  of  it,  she  is  such  a 
fly-away  child." 

Fever — yes,  the  doctor  said.  He  could  not  tell 
with  certainty  of  what  sort— typhus,  very  likely  ;  it 
had  been  in  the  system  a  long  time.  Had  the  patient 
been  subject  to  headaches  of  late  ?  Yes  ?  He 
thought  so.  Yes,  yes,  he  understood  matters. 
Aconite  once  every  half  hour  till  the  pulse  was 
brought  down. 

"  Is  she  going  to  be  very  sick  ?  "  asked  Gypsy, 
following  him  down  to  the  door. 

The  doctor  shook  his  head  mysteriously,  and 
said  that  it  was  impossible  to  tell.  He  had  seen 
enough  of  typhus  fevers  in  his  day,  and  he  did 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  103 

not  care  to  see  any  more.  He  hoped  she  would  get 
through  it. 

He  was  a  thin  little  man,  with  a  melancholy  voice 
and  lugubrious  whiskers,  and  a  remarkable  way  of 
smiling  as  if  he  had  been  telling  her  some  excellent 
joke.  Take  him  altogether,  he  in  no  wise  enlivened 
Gypsy's  spirits. 

Plard  days  came  after  that.  Mrs.  Breynton  grew 
worse  and  grew  worse.  The  doctor  shook  his  head 
find  folded  his  powders,  and  called  it  an  obstinate 
case,  and  meantime  she  kept  growing  worse.  Gypsy 
came  out  of  school,  put  away  her  books,  put  on  her 
slippers  and  a  white  apron,  and  went  into  the  sick 
room.  She  became  the  most  delightful  little  nurse 
one  could  desire  to  have  about  —  gentle,  quiet, 
thoughtful,  quick  to  see  what  was  wanted  before  it 
was  asked  for,  a  perfect  sunbeam,  keeping  all  her 
terrible  fear  to  herself,  and  regular  as  a  clock  with 
the  medicines.  It  was  really  curious.  People  looked 
on,  and  said,  "  What  has  become  of  blundering 
Gypsy  ?  "  But  after  all,  it  was  not  hard  to  explain, 
Her  love  for  her  mother,  like  her  love  for  Tom, 
sobered  her.  When  Gypsy  was  very  much  in  earnest, 
she  could  think. 

The  best  thing  about  her  was  her  cheery  way  of 
hoping  for  the  best ;  it  is  doubtful  if  her  father  once 
suspected  that  it  was  any  more  than  the  trustful 
ignorance  of  a  light-hearted  child,  or  that  she  had 
the  least  comprehension  of  the  danger.  But  once, 
when  she  had  been  sent  out  to  get  the  air,  and  had 


104  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

stolen  away — a  very  quiet  and  pale  little  Gypsy — to 
Peace  Maythorne,  it  all  came  out  in  a  sudden,  low 
cry:  — 

"  Peace  Maythorne,  don't  I  know  how  sick  she 
is  ?  And  not  to  dare  to  think  I  know,  not  to  dare, 
Peace !  " 

And  Peace  drew  her  right  down  into  her  aims 
and  let  her  cry. 

Oh,  yes,  the  days  were  hard.  The  douht  and  sus 
pense  of  them,  the  terrible  helplessness,  and  idle 
watching,  the  fears  of  one  day  brightening  into  hopes 
the  next,  and  fading  into  fears  again — there  lay  the 
sting.  "  She  is  better  to-day — surely  she  is  a  little 
better."  "  Not  so  well  to-day,  and  the  doctor's  face 
is  grave.  But  she  will  have  a  better  night,  and  to 
morrow — yes,  she  must  be  better  to-morrow."  And 
to-morrow  would  come,  and  she  would  be  no  better. 
It  used  to  seem  to  Gypsy  that  if  they  were  going  to 
lose  her,  it  would  be  far  easier  to  know  it  and 
face  it. 

There  was  once  that  her  courage  gave  way,  and 
in  genuine  Gypsy  fashion  she  blundered  into  saying 
something  which  might  have  led  to  serious  conse 
quences. 

It  was  just  at  twilight  of  one  of  Mrs.  Breynton's 
worst  days.  Her  husband  had  been  called  away  to 
the  store,  Mrs.  Howe,  who  had  been  with  her  a  part 
of  the  day,  had  gone  home  to  supper,  and  the  night 
watcher  had  not  yet  come.  Gypsy  was  left  alone 
with  her,  and  she  was  sitting  silently  on  a  footstool 


Gypsy9 s  Sowing  and  Reaping.  105 

by  the  hearth,  waiting  for  any  sound  or  motion  from 
the  bed.  She  thought  that  her  mother  was  asleep, 
and  was  startled  by  hearing  her  speak  suddenly,  and 
in  a  more  quiet  and  natural  voice  than  she  had  had 
all  day. 

"  Gypsy,  what  is  the  matter  ?  " 

Gypsy  drew  back  into  the  shadow,  vexed  with 
herself  for  having  let  the  firelight  fall  on  her  tear- 
stained  face. 

"  Come  here  a  minute,  Gypsy." 

Gypsy  wenc  up  to  the  bed,  and  knelt  on  the  floor 
beside  it,  laying  her  face  down  by  her  mother's 
hand. 

"  Now  tell  me  what  you  were  crying  about,  my 
child."  . 

"  Oh  nothing,  mother ;  that  is  to  say,  nothing 
that — I  mean,  nothing  you  ought  to  know,"  began 
Gypsy,  choking  down  the  sobs. 

"Were  you  crying  about  me  ?  " 

Mrs.  Breynton's  voice  had  that  weak,  appealing 
accent  so  often  heard  in  the  voices  of  the  sick,  and 
which  it  is  so  hard  to  hear  in  the  voices  of  those  we 
love ;  and  when  she  spoke,  she  laid  her  hand — it  had 
grown  pitifully  thin  and  white — softly  upon  Gypsy's 
bowed  head.  It  was  too  much  for  Gypsy.  She 
broke  into  a  sudden  cry,  and  the  bitter,  incoherent 
words  tumbled  forth  one  upon  another,  half-drowned 
in  her  sobbing. 

"  Oh  mother,  mother,  I  was  afraid — I  was  think 
ing — what  shall  I  do  if  you  don't  get  well?  Oh 


io6  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

mother,  mother,  mother !  "  Gypsy  instantly  knevf 
what  she  had  done.  She  sprang  to  her  feet  in 
terror.  What  would  her  father  say  ?  and  the 
doctor?  How  could  she  have  done  it  ?  How  could 
she? 

But  the  quiet,  natural  voice  spoke  up  again,  very 
quietly  and  very  naturally,  and  her  mother  drew  her 
face  down  upon  the  pillows,  and  triod  to  hush  her  sobs. 

"Never  mind,  Gypsy;  you  ha?e  done  no  harm. 
I  know  better  than  any  one  else  how  sick  I  am.  And 
I  am  glad  this  has  happened,  for  there  is  something 
I  have  wanted  to  say  to  you.  Only,  my  child,  please 
don't  cry  so  hard." 

Gypsy  understood  that  it  was  time  for  her  to  stop? 
and  she  stopped. 

"  If  the  end  is  coming,"  said  her  mother,  gently, 
— "  I  don't  seem  to  feel  that  it  is  yet, — but  if  it 
should,  Gypsy,  there  is  Tom." 

Gypsy  nestled  closer  to  her  on  the  pillow  for 
answer. 

"  Gypsy,  Tom  must  grow  up  a  good  man.  I  can 
not  have  it  any  other  way.  But  it  will  depend  more 
on  you  than  any  other  human  being.  A  sister  who 
will  always  love  him,  be  gentle  with  him,  be  patient 
with  him,  be  womanly  and  generous  for  him,  teach 
him  that  he  is  a  great  deal  dearer  to  her  than  she 
is  to  herself — if  he  has  no  mother,  Gypsy,  he  must 
have  that  sister." 

Gypsy  raised  her  head,  her  tears  quite  gone,  and 
eaid,  speaking  very  solemnly — 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  107 

"  Mother,  whether  you  live  or  whether  you  die,  I 
will  be  that  sister." 

That  promise,  made  in  the  dim  light  of  the  sick 
room,  with  the  shadows  nodding  on  the  walls,  and 
the  shadow  of  the  poor,  thin  face  beside  her  on  the 
pillow,  Gypsy  will  never  forget. 

But  God  was  merciful,  and  she  did  not  die  ;  and 
if  she  had,  He  would  have  been  merciful  still.  To  no 
one  in  the  family  was  the  experience  of  those  fe;v 
weeks  what  it  was  to  Gypsy.  For  the  first  time  in 
her  life  she  had  looked  into  an  open  grave ;  for  we 
never  know  nor  can  know  what  the  words  mean 
antil  we  see  one  waiting  for  us  or  ours  ; — for  the  first 
time  in  her  life  she  had  felt  that  any  one  very  dear 
to  her  could  die  and  life  go  on,  and  the  future  come, 
with  always  a  face  in  it  to  be  missed,  and  a  touch  to 
be  longed  for.  For  the  first  time  in  her  life,  too, 
she  had  found  out  what  it  was  to  be  very  thankful ; 
to  fall  on  her  knees  with  hidden  face,  the  happy  words 
dying  on  her  lips,  for  wonder  that  God  should  choose 
her  for  such  rich  blessing. 

Many  times  in  these  days  she  thought  of  her  cousin 
Joy  and  her  motherless  life.  She  thought  that  she 
had  understood  it  before,  but  now  she  found  that  she 
never  had.  She  wrote  to  Joy  once  and  told  her  so. 

Bat  the  fever  had  done  its  work  thoroughly,  and 
Mrs.  Breynton  did  not  recover  as  fast  as  they  had 
hoped.  She  seemed  to  be  very  much  shattered  by 
it,  and  it  was  many  weeks  before  she  was  able  to 
»eave  her  bed.  After  the  watchers  had  been 

8 


io8  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

np,  and  the  nurses  had  gone,  and  the  neighbours 
began  to  come  in  less  frequently  to  offer  help,  Gypsy 
was  busy  enough.  And  ifc  was  then  that  there  came 
the  trial  to  her  patience  and  good  temper.  She  must 
be  nurse,  and  she  must  be  housekeeper;  she  must 
look  after  Winnie — and  it  did  seem  as  if  that  young 
gentleman  made  it  a  serious  study  to  require  looking 
after  at  least  once  in  every  five  minutes;  she  must 
try  to  make  things  pleasant  for  her  father,  and  she 
must  write  to  Tom.  Here  lay  the  rub.  It  was 
almost  impossible  to  get  time  to  do  it.  Her  mother's 
toast  must  be  made,  and  her  father's  stockings  must 
be  darned  ;  Patty,  driven  with  the  extra  work,  must 
be  helped  to  set  the  table  and  wash  the  dishes; 
Winnie  must  be  picked  out  of  the  hogshead  and  the 
flour-barrel  and  the  coal-bin,  cajoled  away  from  the 
molasses-jug,  washed,  and  brushed,  and  mended, 
respectfully  entreated  not  to  stamp  through  the 
garret-floor  while  mother  was  sleeping,  and  coerced 
into  desisting  from  pounding  Patty  with  the  broom- 
handle  and  two  pokers.  Arid  writing  to  Tom  was 
obviously  more  pleasant. 

We  cannot  always  do  our  sowing  where  we  like 
and  as  we  like;  Providence  sometimes  ploughs  a  rut 
for  us,  and  all  we  have  to  do  is  to  walk  in  it ;  Gypsy 
found  this  out  before  her  mother  had  been  sick  a 
month. 

Eut  there  is  almost  always  a  gust  of  wind  or  a 
bird  to  scatter  the  grain  a  little. 

Several  years  after,  Gypsy  was  one  day  looking 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  109 

over  Tom's  desk  for  an  envelope,  when  she  came  to 
some  bits  of  paper  carefully  folded  by  themselves. 
Seeing  the  handwriting  she  pulled  them  out. 

"  Why,  Tom  Breynton  !  you  never  kept  these  all 
this  time!" 

"  Rather  think  I  did,  and  I  wouldn't  part  with 
them  for  a  good  deal ;  I'd  rather  lose  all  your  other 
Jotters  first.  Didn't  I  know  well  enough  how  you 
used  to  write  them  when  you  ought  to  be  abed, 
and  how  tired  you  were,  and  hurried  and  bothered  ? 
Well,  I  think  I  did;  here,  put  them  back  where  you 
found  them,  Miss!  " 

They  were  the  tiny  notes  and  scraps  of  messages 
which  Gypsy  had  written  while  her  mother  was  sick. 

"  Gypsy,"  said  Winnie,  one  day,  stamping  into 
the  room,  slamming  the  door,  upsetting  two  chairs 
and  a  table,  just  as  Gypsy  had  drawn  the  shutters 
for  her  mother's  afternoon  nap, — "  where's  my 
shaving-brush,  I'd  like  to  know  ?  I  didn't  shave 
this  week,  nor  last  month,  and  father  shaves  every 
day,  and  you  don't  know  anything  about  it  'cause 
you're  a  girl.  Now  where  is  it,  sir  ?  " 

"  Oh,  dear,"  said  Gypsy,  hushing  him  up,  "  I  did 
hope  that  you'd  forget  that  brush.  You've  brushed 
your  teeth,  and  your  shoes,  and  your  hair  with  it, 
besides  using  it  to  paint  the  looking-glass  with  flour 
paste,  and  rub  vinegar  all  over  the  cat,  and " 

Winnie  interrupted  by  severely  signifying  that 
what  he  had  done  with  it,  or  was  going  to  do  with  it 
was  cf  no  consequence ;  he  should  like  the  brush; 


no  Gypsifs  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

"  if  he  didn't  have  that  brush,  he'd  squeal,  he'd  stamp, 
he'd  pound,  he'd  thump,  he'd  holler  awful ;  would 
she  let  him  have  the  brush  ?  " 

It  was  the  only  way  of  getting  rid  of  him 
without  a  battle,  so  she  took  the  brush  from  its 
hiding-place  on  the  mantel,  and  Winnie  stamped  off 
triumphant. 

He  came  to  supper  with  a  very  red  face. 

"  What  is  the  matter  ?  "  asked  Gypsy. 

"  Oh,  nothin',  only  I've  been  shaving,"  said 
Winnie,  rubbing  his  cheeks.  "  I  didn't  s'pose  it  was 
going  to  hurt." 

"  Hurt  ?     How  ?     What  did  you  shave  with  ?  " 

"  With  a  brush,  of  course ;  you  do  ask  such 
stupid  questions,  Gypsy  Breynton  !  " 

"  Anything  besides  the  brush  ?  " 

"  Oh,  nothing  but  a  case-knife ;  it  was  an  all 
notched-up  case-knife,  too  ;  Patty  wouldn't  give  me 
a  nice  one — the  old  thing  !  " 

When  Winnie  had  been  in  bed  about  fifteen  minutes 
that  night,  there  suddenly  uprose  an  utterly  indescrib 
able  shriek,  as  of  one  who  had  been  controlling  his 
emotions  to  the  verge  of  human  endurance. 

Gypsy  rushed  upstairs. 

'*  Why,  Winnie  Breynton!  what  has  hap 
pened  ?  " 

"  They  hur-r-rt  !"  sobbed  Winnie,  who  was 
holding  on  to  his  cheeks  with  both  hands.  "  They 
hurt  dreadful,  and  I  wasn't  goin'  to — tell,  'cause 
father  arid  Tom — never — do  !  " 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  1 1 1 


"  Winnie,  what  did  you  shave  with,  I  should  like 
to  know  ?  " 

"  Water." 

"Nothing  else?" 

No,  there  was  nothing  else.  What  did  he  put  the 
water  in  ?  An  old  peach-can  that  he  found  on  tho 
ehelf. 

"  On  the  shelf  in  tho  pantry  ?— the  lower  shelf?  " 

"Yes,  I  don't  see  what  there  is  to  laugh  et 
either." 

Gypsy  did  her  best,  but  she  could  not  help  it. 

"  Oh,  Winnie  Breynton  !  I'd  been  using  it  to 
make  mother's  mustard-paste  !" 


CHAPTER  IX. 

STONY    PLACES. 

MRS.  BREYNTON  did  not  become  well  fast.  It  took 
her  a  long  time  to  get  out  of  bed,  a  long  time  to  get 
downstairs,  a  long  time  U>  get  out  of  doors.  "  It 
was  an  obstinate  case,"  repeated  the  doctor,  peering 
mysteriously  at  her  through  his  glasses,  "  and  she  had 
very  littlr  ~»tality  in  rallying  from  it,  very  little 
vitality.  "  Ijrypsy  said,  "  Yes,  sir,"  with  a  remarkably 
vague  idea  what  he  was  talking  about,  and  Winnie 
wanted  to  know  if  vitality  meant  whiskers. 

In  fact,  it  ended  in  Mrs.  Breynton'a  becoming  a 


Gypsy  fs  Sowing  and  Reaping. 


confirmed  invalid  for  the  winter,  very  easily  excited 
and  much  injured  by  excitement ;  very  dependent  on 
rest  and  quiet,  and  having  things  cheerful  about  her. 
Thus  the  family  fell  into  the  way  of  telling  her  the 
brightest  side  of  everything,  and  bearing  their  little 
anxieties  without  her,  and  thus  it  came  about  thatsho 
never  knew  of  something  which  Gypsy  did  when  the 
college  term  was  about  two-thirds  through. 

She  had  been  down  to  the  office  one  day  to  carry 
a  letter  to  Tom  from  "Winnie.  Winnie  was  under  the 
ignominious  necessity  of  getting  some  one  else  to 
write  his  letters,  but  he  made  up  for  it  by  originality 
of  material.  This  particular  letter  ran  as  follows  : — 

"  Tell  him  I  want  him  to  bring  me  some  pea-nuts 
and  candy,  sir,  and  if  he  can't  afford  it  he  needn't,  and 
I  want  him  to  bring  me  two  pounds  of  pea-nuts  and 
candy.  My  whiskers  don't  grow  very  fast.  Why 
don't  they  ?  I  shaved  them  one  time  with  the  mus 
tard-box.  I  squealed  that  night,  too.  I  smash  my 
potatoes  myself,  to  dinner.  I  like  to  do  it  with  the 
napkin-ring,  but  Gypsy  she  won't  let  me.  I  know 
how  to  tie  my  shoe-strings  in  a  hard  knot,  too. 
Mother's  an  intidel,  and  stays  in  her  room  pretty 
much.  Nothing  else  that  I  can  think  of.  This  is 
from  Winnie  Sreynton,  Esq.,  sir." 

Gypsy  found  in  the  box  a  letter  for  herself.  It 
was  from  Tom.  She  was  a  little  surprised,  for  she 
had  heard  from  him  only  two  days  before.  She  read 
it  on  the  way  home,  folded  it  with  a  grieved  and  puz 
zled  face,  put  it  in  her  pocket,  and  said  nothing  about 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping ,  113 

it  to  any  one.  It  was  no  wonder  that  she  was  grieved 
and  puzzled. 

"  MY  JEWEL  OF  A  GYPSY  : — 

"I  made  a  rush  in  Greek  yesterday,  and  the 
Sophs  are  behaving  better  than  they  did.  Hall  came 
very  near  getting  into  trouble  with  Tutor  1),,  but 
begged  off.  I  hope  mother  is  better,  and  that  you 
have  gone  back  to  school.  Did  I  ever  tell  you  how 
much  everybody  admires  your  mark  in  my  Bible  ?  I 
keep  it  on  the  table,  so  they  can  see  it. 

"  Look  here,  Gyp.  I've  got  into  a  little  fix.  My 
funds  were  low — very  low — decjidelly  minus,  in  fact 
though  I  am  sure  I  cannot  tell  where  it  is  all  gone 
to,  and  I  borrowed  a  few  dollars  of  one  of  the  fellows, 
and  expected  to  pay  it  back  before  now  j  but  father  sa}'8 
that  what  I  had  ought  to  have  lasted  till  the  end  of  the 
icrm,  and  he  was  so  vexed  (though  I  didn't  tell  him 
what  I  wanted  it  for),  and  hammers  at  me  so  for  being 
extravagant,  that  I  can't  apply  to  him.  I  know 
I've  spent  too  much,  and  I  suppose  he  gives  me  all  he 
can  afford.  I  don't  want  to  talk  against  him,  for  I 
suppose  this  way  he  has  is  mostly  because  he  thinks 
80  much  of  us,  and  I  know  I've  made  him  trouble 
enough  ;  but  I  don't  dare  to  have  him  know  about 
this.  The  follow  wants  the  money,  and  has  a  right 
to  it.  It  will  be  a  disgrace  to  me  if  I  don't  pay  be 
fore  long ;  he  won't  hold  his  tongue,  for  he  is  mad 
about  it.  Can  you  think  of  any  way  I  can  get  out  of 
it  ?  Could  you  get  something  from  mother  ?  I  would 


114  Gypsy* s  Sowing  and  Reaping. 


not  write  to  her,  for  I  did  not  know  but  she  was  too 
eick.  It  goes  hard  to  have  her  know  any  way.  Don't 
tell  her  if  it  will  do  her  any  hurt.  Didn't  mean  ever 
to  have  come  to  yon  about  such  a  scrape  again,  and 
I  haven't  paid  back  your  four  dollars  yet,  either. 
But,  to  tell  the  truth,  it  is  a  serious  fix.  I  wonder  you 
are  not  tired  to  death  of  being  bothered  by 

"  Your  graceless  brother,  TOM." 

Gypsy  did  not  know  what  to  do.  She  lay  awake 
a  long  time  that  night,  thinking  about  it,  her  merry 
brows  knotted,  and  her  red  lips  drawn  into  asorrowful 
curve.  And  what  she  thought  was  this : — 

Tom  must  have  the  money.  It  was  too  bad — terribly 
too  bad  that  he  should  keep  making  such  good  resolves 
and  then  forgetting  them.  He  ought  not  to  have  bor 
rowed  ;  he  ought  not  to  have  needed  to  borrow ;  but 
he  must  have  the  money.  If  he  should  not  have  it, 
she  did  not  know  exactly  what  would  happen ;  but  ho 
certainly  intimated  that  it  would  be  something  very 
bad.  At  least  he  would  be  disgraced,  and  whatever 
that  might  mean,  it  would  be  dreadful  to  have  Tom 
disgraced.  She  concluded  that  they  would  probably 
send  him  to  prison.  In  all  the  story-books,  people 
went  to  prison  for  debt.  And  to  think  of  Tom  in 
prison  !  No,  he  must  have  the  money  at  any  cost. 

This  was  very  easy  to  say ;  the  thing  was  to  get 
it.  She  had  none  of  her  own ;  she  had  lent  it  all  to 
him  before.  Of  course  she  could  not  go  to  her  father. 
Telling  her  mother  was  not  to  be  thought  of;  the 
excitement  and  pain  would  throw  her  back  a  fort- 


Gypsy9  s  Sowing  and  Reaping. 


night.  Peace  Maythorne  could  be  no  help.  What 
was  to  be  done  ?  She  tossed  about  on  the  bed  till 
eleven  o'clock,  and  was  no  nearer  answering  the 
question  than  she  was  at  nine.  So  she  went  to  sleep 
on  it.  About  midnight  she  woke  up  suddenly,  and 
thought  of  something.  She  jumped  up  in  the  dark 
and  ran  to  her  upper  bureau  drawer,  and  pulled  it 
out  with  a  jerk.  She  took  out  a  little  box,  and  sat 
down  on  the  floor  by  the  window,  in  the  pale  star 
light,  and  opened  it.  It  was  a  pretty  box  of  cedar- 
wood,  inlaid  with  pearl  lilies,  and  was  lined  wilh 
soft,  pink  cotton.  It  held  all  Gypsy's  jewellery. 
"  All  "  was  very  little,  to  be  sure,  but  some  of  it  was 
quite  pretty.  There  was  a  cameo  pin  —  her  best  one 
—  with  a  Beatrice's  head  on  it  ;  there  was  a  tiny  gold 
cross  that  she  sometimes  wore  around  her  neck  ;  a 
coral  bracelet  fastened  by  a  gold  snake,  made  out  of 
the  sleeve-clasps  which  she  had  worn  when  she  was 
a  baby  ;  a  battered  gold  heart,  intended  to  slip  ou 
one  of  the  old-fashioned  watch-guards  ;  two  gold 
buttons  that  one  of  her  aunts  had  given  her  several 
years  ago  ;  a  lava  stud,  and  a  number  of  rings 
These  rings  ran  very  much  to  cornelian  and  gutta- 
percha,  but  there  were  two  handsome  ones.  One  had 
been  her  mother's  when  she  was  a  girl,  and  was 
sealed  by  the  least  bit  of  an  opal  ou  a  gold  leaf;  this 
Gypsy  wore  only  on  state  occasions.  The  other,  her 
uncle  George  had  given  her  ;  it  was  a  circle  of 
elaborate  chasing,  and  had  been  originally  a  very 
pretty  ring.  But  she  had  lost  it  once  in  the  garden, 


Ii6  G?//^;\>  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

and  when  it  was  found,  months  after,  it  was  tar« 
nished  and  bent,  and  had  lain  on  the  pink  cotton  ic 
that  condition  ever  since.  When  Gypsy  had  looked 
all  the  things  over,  she  took  out  this  ring,  the  bat 
tered  heart,  the  two  gold  buttons,  and  the  lava  stud, 
and  turned  them  about  in  her  fingers,  hesitating. 

"  I  never  wear  these,"  she  said,  half  aloud,  "  and 
nobody  will  ever  suspect  or  wonder,  or  ask  where 
they're  gone  to ;  Joy  might,  if  she  were  here,  but 
she  isn't.  And  I  am  sure  they  must  be  worth  as 
much  as  ten  dollars,  and— yes,  I'll  do  it." 

After  that  she  put  away  the  pearl-inlaid  box,  and 
wrent  to  bed,  and  thought  how  much  she  was  like  the 
girls  in  the  story-books. 

It  chanced  that  Mr.  Breynton  was  in  Burlington 
for  a  day  or  two  on  business,  and  Gypsy  hesitated  a 
little  about  what  she  said  to  her  mother  the  next  day, 
but  remembered  that  Tom  was  iu  a  hurry,  and  finally 
said  it. 

"  Mother,  I  have  been  thinking  I  should  like  to 
go  over  to  Vcrgcnncs  this  afternoon,  and  match  the 
worsteds  for  your  camp-chair." 

"  To-day,  Gypsy  ?  " 

"  Yes,  mother ;  it  is  such  a  perfect  day  for  it,  and 
Mr.  Surly  says  it  is  going  to  snow  to-morrow.  Tim 
only  thing  is,  leaving  you  without  father  here.  I 
don't  exactly  want  to." 

"  Oh,  I  don't  care.  It  will  only  be  a  few  hours, 
and  I  don't  need  anything  but  what  Patty  can  do 
for  mo.  If  you  want  to  go,  you  had  better.'* 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reafing.  117 

Now,  if  there  Lad  been  nothing  but  the  worsteds 
OP  her  own  pleasure  concerned,  Gypsy  would  not 
Aave  thought  of  going  till  her  father  was  at  home. 
But  something  more  important  than  worsteds  or 
pleasure  was  concerned,  and  she  accepted  the  per 
mission  with  a  readiness  that  was  very  unlike 
Gypsy ;  for  she  had  been  very  generous  and  thought 
ful  ;  quick  to  deny  herself  anything  and  everything, 
since  her  mother's  illness.  Mrs.  Breynton,  though 
she  really  did  not  need  her,  noticed  the  difference, 
and  Gypsy  felt  that  she  did,  and  being  unable  to 
explain  it,  was  the  hardest  thing  about  this  Vergennes 
undertaking. 

She  started  in  the  noon  train,  with  a  very  stout- 
looking  purse  in  her  pocket,  and  one  hand  holding  it 
tight.  It  held  her  money — change  for  her  fare  and 
bills  for  her  worsteds— and  it  also  held  a  battered 
heart,  a  ring,  two  buttons,  and  a  lava  stud. 

It  was  a  bright,  bleak,  winter  day  ;  the  sun  on  the 
snow  dazzled  her,  and  the  wind  blew  sharply  into 
her  face,  as  she  stepped  from  the  cars  and  began  to 
wander  about  the  streets  of  Vergennes.  She  did 
not  know  exactly  where  to  go  with  her  jewellery  ; 
and  now  that  it  had  come  to  the  point,  she  dreaded 
selling  it.  It  was  an  unpleasant  thing  to  do.  It  had 
a  mean  look  she  thought ;  she  was  not  poorly  dressed, 
and  they  would  never  guess  that  she  could  really 
need  the  money,  and  certainly  never  guess  what  it 
was  for.  Besides,  she  felt  uneasy  about  doing  ftuch 
a  thing  without  her  mother's  knowledge.  She 


n8  Gypsy9 s  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

wished  for  the  twentieth  time  that  Tom  had  not  run 
in  debt.  However,  it  was  rather  late  in  the  day  to 
begin  to  be  discouraged ;  so,  after  she  had  bought 
her  worsteds,  remembering  that  the  girls  in  the 
story-books  always  took  their  jewellery  to  tha  pawn 
brokers,  she  stopped  the  first  man  she  met,  and  asked 
him  if  he  could  tell  her  where  there  was  a  pawn 
broker's  shop.  The  man  put  his  hands  in  his  pockets, 
and  his  hat  on  one  side  of  his  head,  and  stared — at 
her  face,  the  feather  in  her  hat,  her  pretty  cashmere 
dress,  her  lady-like  muff,  her  neatly-gloved  hands, 
and  said — 

"  Dew  tell,  now  !  " 

"  Can  you  tell  me  where  there  is  a  pawnbroker's, 
sir  ?  "  repeated  Gypsy,  reddening.  "  I  want  to  sell 
some  jewellery." 

"Wall,  I  never!"  said  the  man;  "you  don't 
want  nary  pawnbroker.  Jewellers  is  the  place  fur 
sech  pooty  little  gals.  You'll  find  one  right  round 
the  corner ;  very  genteel  jeweller,  and  fust  cousin  of 
mine,  too." 

Gypsy  thanked  him,  and  walked  away  as  fast  a3 
she  could.  The  "fust  cousin  "  proved  to  be  a  littlo 
man  with  a  black  moustache.  Whether  his  claims 
to  gentility  lay  in  that,  or  in  his  blue  satin  vest  and 
flaring  purple  scarf-pin,  or  in  his  dingy,  dusty  shop, 
or  in  his  stock  of  flashy  jewellery — largely  consisting 
of  brass  and  paste — was  not  quite  clear  to  the  in 
quiring  mind.  Gypsy  looked  about  her,  and  was 
sorry  that  she  had  come. 


Gypsy's  Bowing  and  Reaping .  I.I  9 

"  What  will  you  have  to-day,  ma'am  ?  "  asked  the 
jeweller,  promptly  ;  "  ear-rings,  bracelets  —  finest 
Etruscan  gold,  them  bracelets — fine  assortment  of 
diamonds,  stone  cameos,  and  this  ruby,  ma'am — the 
genooine  article,  worth  fifty  dollars  if  it's  worth  a 
copper;  but  seeing  it's  you,  now,  I'll  let  you  have  it 
for  a  song — I'll  say  ten  dollars,  and  that'll  be  throwin' 
of  it  away." 

"  Oh,  I  wouldn't  have  you  throw  it  away  on  me, 
I'm  sure,"  said  Gypsy,  with  mischief  in  her  eyes. 
"  I  don't  exactly  see  how  you  could  afford  to  lose 
forty  dollars  on  it  either.  Besides,  I  didn't  come  to 
buy  anything.  I  came  to  sell  some  jewellery." 

"  Oh,  you  did,  did  you  ?  "  said  the  jeweller,  witL 
a  sudden  change  of  tone  ;  "  well,  I  don't  do  much  in 
that  line.  I  sometimes  take  folks'  old  silver  and  such 
to  oblige  'em,  but  it  isn't  worth  nothing  to  me." 

Gypsy  had  opened  her  purse,  and  the  trinkets 
fell  out  upon  the  glass  show-case.  She  spread  them 
out,  and  asked  how  much  he  was  willing  to  give  her. 
The  jeweller  looked  them  over  with  ill-concealed 
eagerness,  and  took  them  up  with  masterly  indif 
ference. 

"  Hum  !  look  as  if  they'd  been  through  the  wars  : 
if  I  was  to  give  you  seventy- five  cents  for  'em,  it 
would  be  more  than  they're  worth." 

"  Seventy-five  cents  !  "  exclaimed  Gypsy  ;  "  why, 
I  wouldn't  sell  one  of  the  buttons  for  that,"  and  she 
began  to  put  them  back  in  her  purse. 

"  Well,  say  a  dollar,  then  ;  come  now,  that's  fair." 


I2o  tyt'^f8  Sowing  a  /id  Heaping. 


"No,  sir,  I  don't  think  it  is  fair  at  all,"  said 
Gypsy,  shutting  up  her  purse  very  fast. 

"  Dollar  and  a  quarter  then  —  call  it  a  bargain." 
But  Gypsy  walked  right  out  of  the  shop. 

She  strolled  about  awhile,  feeling  discouraged 
enough,  but  Gypsy-like,  more  provoked  that  anyboJy 
should  try  to  cheat  her,  till  at  last  she  stumbled  upon 
another  jeweller's,  a  handsome  store,  large,  and  clean, 
and  well-lighted,  with  a  display  of  watches  and  silver 
in  the  windows.  So  she  pulled  out  her  purse  again 
and  went  in. 

There  was  a  well-dressed  man  behind  the  counter, 
who  had  a  very  singular  smile.  Gypsy  noticed  it 
before  she  had  shut  the  door,  and  was  so  absorbed  in 
looking  at  it  that  she  forgot  what  she  had  come  for, 
and  never  said  a  word. 

"  How  can  I  serve  yon  ?  "  said  the  man,  politely. 

"  Oh,  how  do  you  do  ?  "  said  Gypsy,  reddening. 

"  I'm  very  well,  I  thank  you,"  said  the  jeweller, 
his  singular  smile  becoming  so  very  singular  that 
Gypsy  was  more  confused  than  ever.  She  felt  as  if 
he  were  making  fun  of  her,  and  she  knew  that  she 
had  said  a  stupid  thing  ;  so,  by  way  of  making  up 
for  it,  with  her  face  on  fire,  she  broke  out  — 

"  I  want  to  sell  a  heart  and  some  buttons  for  my 
brother  ;  that  is  —  I  mean  —  well,  do  you  pay  people 
for  old  jewellery  ?  That's  what  I  mean." 

Well,  it  depended  on  the  quality  ;  sometimes  he 
did  and  sometimes  he  didn't  ;  he  would  look  at  any 
thing  she  might  have  and  tell  her.  So  out  came  the 


Gypjy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  ill 


heart  and  the  buttons,  the  ring  and  the  lava  stud,  a 
second  time.  The  jeweller  took  them  up  one  by  one, 
examined  them  carefully,  laid  them,  down,  and  said, 
looking  as  if  he  were  relieving  himself  of  some  ex 
cellent  joke,  that  he  would  give  her  two  dollars  and 
a  half  for  the  whole. 

"  Why,  I  expected  to  get  ten,  just  as  much  as 
could  be !  "  said  Gypsy. 

"  Two  dollars  and  a  half  is  all  they're  worth, 
miss,"  repeated  the  jeweller,  and  his  remarkable 
smile  broadened  and  grew  to  such  an  extent  that 
Gypsy's  indignation  got  the  better  of  her  politeness. 

*'  I  should  like  to  know  what  you're  laughing  at, 
if  you  please!  I  don't  see  anything  so  very  funny !'; 

"  Oh,  nothing,  nothing.  I  beg  your  pardon ; 
only  to  think  that  you  expected  ten  dollars  !  but 
nothing  is  the  matter  at  all." 

"  Then  you  won't  give  me  any  more  than  two 
dollars  and  a  half!"  said  Gypsy,  faintly,  her  ripe, 
red  lips  quivering  with  disappointment.  Two  dollars 
and  a  half  would  never  pay  the  debt.  Poor  Tom, 
poor  Tom  ! 

Just  then  a  customer  opened  the  door ;  a  step 
strangely  familiar  sounded  on  the  floor  behind  her; 
a  heavy  hand  was  laid  upon  her  shoulder. 

Gypsy  started,  turned,  and  screamed. 

It  v/as  her  father. 


122  Gypsy*s  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

CHAPTER  X. 

VARIOUS    MATTERS. 

THE  hot,  crimson  blood  rushed  all  over  her  face,  down 
her  neck,  out  to  the  tips  of  her  fingers.  If  he  had 
caught  her  stealing,  she  could  not  have  looked  more 
guilty.  In  a  minute  she  remembered  herself,  and 
£ried  to  laugh  as  if  nothing  unusual  were  going  on. 

"  Why,  father !  Where  on  earth  did  you  drop 
down  from  ?  " 

"I  am  just  on  my  way  home  from  Burlington, 
and  had  a  littledbusiness  here.  I  did  not  expect  to 
find  you.  What  brought  you  over  ?  and  what  are 
you  buying  there  ?  " 

"  I  came  over  to  get  mother  some  worsteds ;  that 
is — yes,  I've  been  buying  her  some  worsteds  for  her 
camp-chair." 

"  Bat  these  are  not  worsteds." 

Gypsy  looked  the  other  way  and  stood  still,  and 
the  jeweller  seemed  to  think  that  it  was  very  funny. 

"  What  are  you  doing,  Gypsy  ?  Buying  some 
jewellery  ?  Does  your  mother  know  about  it  ?  " 

Gypsy  picked  up  the  trinkets,  and  never  said  a 
word.  What  should  she  say  ?  Her  father  began  to 
look  displeased. 

"  Gypsy/'  Baid  he,  gravely,  "  what  does  all  this 
mean?" 

Gypsy,  bewildered,  frightened,  hardly  knowing 
what  she  said,  broke  out : — 

"  No,  sir,  I  wasn't  bnying,  I  was  selling — just 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  123 

some  little  things  that  belong  to  me;  and  mother 
always  lets  me  do  what  I  want  with  my  things,  and 
the  man  wouldn't  give  me  but  two  dollars  and  a  half, 
and  that  won't  half  pay  it,  and — I  mean,  I  don't  want 
Tom  to  go  to  prison,  and — oh,  dear,  let's  go  home 
now." 

"  Put  those  things  back  into  your  purse,"  said 
her  father,  sternly.  Gypsy  obeyed  in  silence,  and  in 
silence  they  went  out  of  the  store  and  left  the  jeweller 
smiling  still. 

Mr.  Breynton  took  the  road  to  the  station,  walking 
in  great  strides  that  Gypsy  could  scarcely  keep  up 
with.  For  a  few  moments  he  said  nothing  to  her,  and 
his  silence  frightened  her  more  than  anything  he 
could  have  said. 

"  Grypsy,"  he  began  at  last,  and  Gypsy  trembled 
all  over,  "  Gypsy,  I  don't  understand  this  thing,  and 
I  want  you  to  explain  it,  the  whole  of  it/'  Gypsy 
knew  that  she  must  obey,  and  it  seemed  to  her  as  if 
her  breath  stopped  coming.  What  would  Tom  say  ? 
Oh,  what  would  he  !  She  spoke  her  thought  for 
answer,  and  it  was  the  best  answer  she  could  have 
made. 

"  Oh,  father !  I  don't  know  what  Tom  will  say  tc 
me.  He  wouldn't  have  had  you  know  for  the  world, 
not  for  the  world,  and  mother  was  too  sick  to  tell, 
arid  so  I  had  to  do  it  all  alone,  and " 

'''  Do  what  all  alone  ?  "  interrupted  her  father, 
severely.  "  What  is  this  about  Tom  ?  What  has  ha 
done?" 


124  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 


"  He  borrowed  a  little  money — I  don't  believe  it 
fyas  very  much,  but  he  borrowed  it,"  said  GypsyT 
faintly,  "  and  he  couldn't  pay,  and  I  was  afraid  he 
would  have  to  go  to  prison,  and  so  I  thought  I'd  sell 
my  heart  and  things — it  was  a  real  old  heart,  and 
jammed  up  where  Winnie  bit  it,  and  I  stamped  on  it 
when  we  were  little,  you  know,"  she  added,  her  eyes 
twinkling  in  spite  of  her  fright  and  grief. 

"  So  Tom  has  run  in  debt  and  been  to  you  to  pay 
it!" 

Mr.  Breynton's  eyes  flashed,  and  there  was  a 
terrible  sound  in  his  voice.  Gypsy  did  not  dare  to 
say  a  word. 

*'I  should  like  to  know  how  long  this  has  been 
going  on." 

"  Oh,  not  long,  sir,  not  very  long,  and  Tom  was 
so  sorry,  and  I  know  he  didn't  mean  to,  and  I  never 
cared  a  bit  for  the  heart,  you  know,  and  the  ring  was 
all  black  lying  out  in  that  funny  little  chink  undei 
the  fence.*' 

Thnre  was  a  silence.  Mr.  Breynton  strode  rapidly 
on,  and  Gypsy  had  to  run  to  keep  up  with  him. 

"  I  should  like  to  know,"  he  said,  suddenly, 
"  what  you  meant  by  saying  that  Tom  wouldn't  have 
me  know  for  the  world,  but  would  have  told  his 
mother  if  she  had  been  fit  to  hear  such  a  disgraceful 
story." 

"  Why,  you  know,  Tom  thinks  you — you  don't 
take  things  just  like  mother,"  said  honest  Gypsy, 
Afraid  that  she  was  going  to  be  disrespectful,  but  nut 


Gypsy9 s  bowing  and  Reaping.  1 25 

knowing  any  other  way  than  to  tell  tho  truth 
u  Sometimes  yon  are  very  much  displeased,  yon  know, 
and  yon  talk  to  him  a  good  deal,  and  he  gets  angry, 
— and  of  course  that's  very  wrong  in  him  ;  but  then 
ho  seems  to  get  along  better  with  mother;  and  he 
eaid  he  knew  he  had  no  business  to  have  borrowed, 
but  he  didn't  dare  to  have  yon  know,  and  you  see, 
sir,  I  wasn't  to  say  a  word  abont  it,  and  I  don't 
know  what  he  will  do." 

Mr.  Breynton  made  no  answer,  but  strode  on  faster 
than  ever,  his  face  flushing  and  paling,  and  working 
strangely.  Gypsy  wondered  what  he  was  thinking. 
Whatever  it  was  she  never  knew — nor  any  one  else, 
perhaps. 

"I  do  hope  you  won't  scold  him  very  hard,"  she 
ventured,  at  last,  in  a  very  faint  voice.  "  Ho  didn't 
mean  to — oh,  I  know  he  didn't  mean  to  ! " 

"  Do  you  think  you  have  been  doing  right  to  start 
off  in  this  way,  without  the  knowledge  of  either  youf 
mother  or  father,  selling  jewellery  in  tho  stores  to  help 
him  when  he  doesn't  deserve  to  be  helped  ?  That 
money  was  really  stolen  from  me,  as  much  as  it  will 
be  stolen  from  his  class-mate  if  it  is  not  paid.  He 
knew  I  hadn*t  it  for  him  to  spend,"  said  Mr.  Breynton, 
taking  no  notice  of  what  she  said. 

"  I'm  sure  I  don't  know,"  said  poor  Gypsy.  "  I 
was  so  troubled  and  bothered,  and  I  wanted  to  tell 
mother.  I  tried  to  do  right,  anyway." 

She  raised  her  great  brown  eyes  just  then,  and 


126  Gypsy's  Sow'mg  and  Reaping. 

nobody  looking  into  them  could  doubt  it.     Her  fathei 
did  not,  and  he  spoke  more  gently. 

"Well,  well,  my  child,  I  hope  so.  Tom  makes 
us  all  a  great  deal  of  trouble.  I  don't  understand  it. 
I'm  sure  I've  taken  care  enough  of  that  boy." 

Gypsy  might  have  said  a  thing  or  two  to  that,  if 
she  had  not  been  his  daughter;  but  she  did  some 
thing  that  was  much  better.  She  began  to  plead 
again — and  Gypsy  made  a  very  pretty  pleader — for 
Tom. 

"  You  know,  father,  he  will  never  do  it  again  as 
long  as  he  lives,  never,  and  he  is  so  dreadfully  sorry 
and  ashamed  and  a'l,  and  if  he  gets  angry,  and  goes 
and  acts  worse  after  it,  why,  I  should  cry  so,  father!" 

Her  father  drew  her  hand  up  into  his,  his  nervous 
face  pale,  and  puzzled,  and  grave. 

"  He  has  done  wrong,  Gypsy,  and  I  must  tell  him 
so.  But  I  will  be  gentle  with  him,  and  I  will  pay  the 
debt  this  time,  though  1  never  shall  again.  Now,  my 
child,  I  hope  you  will  conceal  nothing  of  this  sort 
from  me  after  this." 

"  I  didn't  suppose  you  would  be  so  nice,"  said 
Gypsy,  drawing  a  very  long  breath.  "  If  I  had  sup 
posed  you'd  be  so  nice  I  should  have  wanted  to  tell 
and  have  it  over,  right  straight  off." 

Towards  the  end  of  the  term  Tom  came  out  with 
a  new  idea.  He  wanted  to  go  into  the  army.  His 
letters  home  were  filled  with  it,  and  the  more  his 
father  opposed  it  the  more  Tom  insisted.  The  boy 
wa«5  too  young,  said  Mr.  Breynton,  and  said  rightly ; 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  12  7 

it  would  be  the  ruin  of  him,  body  and  soul}  the 
Government  neither  required  nor  needed  such  sacri 
fices  yet.  If  the  war  lasted  till  he  was  twenty  he 
might  go  ;  not  a  month  before. 

Bat  so  many  of  the  fellows  were  going,  reasoned 
Tom  ;  everybody  was  talking  about  it,  since  that  last 
defeat  at  the  West ;  two  of  his  own  class-mates  had 
left  within  a  fortnight ;  he  felt  so  mean  to  stay  at 
home.  Sometimes  his  letters  would  come  embellished 
with  flags,  and  shields,  and  various  national  devices 
of  his  own  painting ;  sometimes  he  copied  for  Gypsy 
certain  stirring  patriotic  songs  which  were  popular 
in  college,  and  privately  instructed  her  to  sing  them 
to  her  father  every  night  when  he  came  home  from 
the  store.  Once  in  a  while  he  undertook  a  very  par 
ticular  appeal  to  his  mother,  but  received  for  answer 
only  a  gentle,  "  I  am  sorry,  my  son ;  but  I  agree 
with  your  father  perfectly  about  this  thing.  We  do 
not  think  it  best  for  you  to  go  till  you  are  older  and 
stronger.  Then,  if  you  are  needed,  we  would  not 
keep  you  back  a  moment.  Try  to  be  a  good  boy, 
meantime,  and  wait  patiently." 

Finally,  Tom  had  to  content  himself  with  sly  hints 
and  innuendoes,  and  with  the  most  remarkable  patri 
otic  orations,  covering  sixteen  pages  of  note-paper, 
in  which  the  Star-Spangled  Banner  and  the  Ameri 
can  Eagle  figured  largely.  These  sublime  abstrac 
tions  were  evidently  intended  as  a  severe  and  digni 
fied  way  of  stinging  the  family  conscience.  In  a 
confidential  note  to  Gypsy  he  said  once,  what  he  had 


128  Gypsy's  Sowing  anil  Reaping. 

not  said  to  any  one  else  : — "  You  see,  Gypsy,  I'm  sick 
of  college  through,  and  through.  1  haven't  taken  the 
stand,  nor  behaved  the  way  I  meant  to ;  and  I  wish 
I  were  out  of  it  once  for  all." 

So  the  winter  passed,  and  the  spring  vacation 
came,  and  Tom  with  it.  The  army  question  had 
rather  subsided,  and  they  thought  he  had  forgotten 
it.  But,  once  or  twice,  when  the  subject  was  men 
tioned,  Gypsy,  looking  up  suddenly,  caught  an  ex 
pression  in  his  eye  which  made  her  doubt  and  think. 

Somebody  made  up  a  party  one  bright  day  to 
visit  Belden's  Falls,  and  Tom  and  Gypsy  were  of  it. 
The  Kowes  were  there,  and  the  Guests,  the  Holmans, 
Miss  Cardrew,  and  Mr.  Guernsey — nearly  all  the 
teachers  and  scholars  of  the  High  School,  and  many 
of  Tom's  old  friends.  The  day  was  charming,  and 
the  company  was  charming,  and  the  Falls  were  so  in 
teresting,  Delia  said.  The  ride  was  a  long  one,  and 
led  through  sunny  valleys,  where  the  early  birds  were 
.singing;  up  rocky  hills,  where  the  carnages  jolted, 
and  the  girls  screamed ;  through  patches  of  forest 
cooled  by  the  snow  that  still  lay  in  the  hollows,  and 
under  the  shadow  of  the  walls. 

They  drove  into  the  woods  that  surrounded  the 
Falls,  tied  their  horses,  and  voted  to  walk  the  rest  of 
the  way,  through  the  cool,  damp  shadow,  and  the 
perfume  of  the  pines.  Not  that  they  thought  very 
much  about  perfume  or  shadow.  Tom  and  Francis 
were  telling  college  stories,  and  after  the  fashion  of 
a  party  of  very  young  people,  they  were  fast  getting 


Gypsy*s  Sowing  mid  Reaping.  I2<) 

"  excited,"  when  they  turned  a  sudden  corner,  and 
stopped. 

A  flash  of  light,  a  roar,  a  dizziness — and  there  it 
all  was.  A  sheer  fall  of  foam,  broken  and  tossed 
about  by  huge,  black,  jagged  rocks ;  the  stealthy 
under-current  showing  through  in  green,  swift  lines  ; 
showers  of  spray  falling  in  feathers,  breaking  in 
bubbles,  flashing  into  silver,  touched  into  gold ;  and, 
spanning  the  roar,  and  brightness,  and  bewilderment, 
a  tiny  rainbow,  quivering  like  a  thing  imprisoned. 
A-bove,  the  terrible  rushing  on  of  the  black  current 
co  its  fall,  through  gorges  and  caverns,  through  sun 
light  and  shade — a  thing  untamed  and  untamable.  Be 
yond,  the  tree- tops  tossing,  and  a  sky  \vithsilver  clouds. 

"  Oh,  I  never !  Isn't  it  sweet  pretty  ?  He  !  he ! 
ha ! "  said  Delia  Guest. 

"  Elegant !  splendid  !  leautiful !  Why,  how  hand 
some  it  is  !"  from  Sarah. 

Gypsy  had  thrown  off  her  liat — she  was  sure  she 
could  not  have  told  why — and  stood  with  it  hanging 
by  one  string  from  her  dropped  hands,  her  face  up 
turned,  her  eyes  as  still  as  a  statue's. 

"  Look  at  Gypsy  Breynton  ! "  said  somebody,  pre 
sently.  "  Why  don't  you  talk,  for  pity's  sake  ?  " 

"  Oh  !"  said  Gypsy,  with  a  jump  ;  "  yes — I  forgot. 
What  was  it  you  wanted  ?  " 

They  looked  to  their  hearts'  content,  and  looked 
ngain,  and  went  away,  and  came  back  and  looked 
again ;  they  crawled  round  into  the  cave,  and  threw 
stones  into  the  boiling  vortex  ;  and  tried  to  meamire 


I3°  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

the  sides  of  the  gorge  with  a  fish-line  ;  and  crouched 
where  they  could  feel  the  spray  on  their  faces ;  and 
explored  the  wooded  banks ;  and  crossed  the  tiny 
foot-bridge  that  hung,  old  and  trembling,  over  a 
chasm  where  the  black  water  lay  two  or  three  hun 
dred  feet  down. 

"  I  feel  so  sorry  for  it,"  said  Gypsy,  as  she  stood 
looking  down,  leaning  rather  recklessly  on  the  frail 
railing. 

"  Sorry  for  it !"  called  Sarah,  from  a  safe  place 
on  the  bank — she  said  that  the  bridge  made  her 
nervous. 

"  Why,  it  looks  so  like  a  great  creature  leaping 
along  to  be  killed,"  said  Gypsy,  under  her  breath. 

Sarah  stared,  and  wanted  to  know  if  she  read 
that  in  a  fairy  story  ? 

"Oh,  look  at  Tom  Breynton!"  called  one  of  the 
Holmans,  suddenly.  He  had  crawled  to  the  very  edge 
of  the  chasm,  past  some  trees  and  a  bush  or  two,  and 
was  sitting  on  a  sharp,  projecting  rock,  both  feet 
hanging  down,  and  his  hands  "n  his  pockets.  Of 
course,  everybody  exclaimed,  and  the  girls  screamed 
— which  was,  probably,  exactly  what  Tom  wanted. 

"  Tom,  I  don't  like  to  look  at  you  very  much," 
saitl  Gypsy,  quietly.  She  had  not  any  of  that  way 
which  so  many  sisters  have,  of  worrying  Tom  if  she 
thought  that  he  was  doing  a  dangerous  thing.  Sho 
knew  that  he  was  old  enough  and  sensible  enough  to 
take  care  of  himself;  and,  further,  that  boys  don't 
like  to  be  interfered  with  by  their  younger  sisters 


Gypsy 's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  131 

"  before  folks ;"  and,  also,  that  boys  will  do  things 
that  girls  cannot  do,  and  dangerous  things,  and  be 
hurt  or  not,  as  the  chance  may  be  ;  and  that  there  is 
no  more  use  in  trying  to  stop  them  than  there  would 
be  in  putting  down  a  little  pine-branch  into  that  great 
writhing  current,  to  dam  it  up.  So  she  said  what 
she  had  to  say,  and  then  let  him  alone. 

"  Look  the  other  way,  then,"  said  Tom,  coolly 
leaning  far  over,  with  both  hands  in  his  pockets ;  it 
did  have  an  ugly  look — as  if  a  breath  would  blow 
him  off. 

Gypsy  made  him  no  answer,  but  she  pressed  for 
ward,  instinctively,  to  watch  him,  leaned  heavily 
upon  the  railing,  and  it  cracked  with  a  loud,  sharp 
noise. 

Tom  heard  it  and  sprang.  Gypsy  was  on  the 
shore  at  a  bound,  safe  enough,  and  the  bridge, 
too.  Tom,  with  his  hands  encumbered,  slipped  and 
fell. 

There  was  a  cry — the  vacant  rock — and  horrible 
silence. 

Into  it  a  groan  broke,  and  Gypsy,  leaning  ovei 
with  rigid  face,  where  all  the  rest  had  fallen  back  to 
make  room  for  her,  saw  that  the  reck  shelved  and 
jutted  eight  feet  down,  into  a  narrow  ledge.  Tom, 
swinging  by  the  bush  with  one  free  hand,  had  fallen 
here,  and  lay  helpless,  one  ankle  sprained  by  a  cruel 
twist  in  a  crevice. 

Mr.  Guernsey  was  gone  already  for  a  rope,  and 
they  drew  him  up  and  drove  him  slowly  home-  and — 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 


well,  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  Tom  said  his  prayers 
that  night. 

The  sprain  proved  to  be  a  severe  one  ;  the  doctor 
ordered  him  to  the  sofa,  and  to  the  sofa  he  had  to  go. 
The  result  was,  that  he  lost  several  weeks  of  the  be 
ginning  of  the  term. 

This  was  time  and  soil  for  Gypsy's  sowing,  and 
she  made  the  most  of  it. 

It  was  vacation,  so  that  she  had  most  of  her  time 
to  herself,  and  she  delivered  it  over  entire  to  Tom. 
Perched  on  a  high,  round  stool  without  a  back,  with 
her  feet  oil  the  rounds,  and  her  head  on  one  side  like 
a  canary,  she  sat  by  his  sofa  hour  after  hour,  and 
read  to  him,  and  sang  to  him,  and  talked  to  him,  and 
played  chess  with  him.  She  ran  on  errands  for  him, 
she  made  him  lemonade  and  whips  and  jellies,  she 
saved  up  every  scrap  of  news  that  she  could  gather 
for  him,  she  ran  all  over  town  to  borrow  novels  for 
him  —  she  became,  in  fact,  for  patience,  and  gentle 
ness,  and  persistent  care,  such  a  model  of  a  little 
sister  as  astonished  Tom  beyond  measure.  Not  that 
she  never  made  any  blunders.  She  would  scarcely 
have  been  Gypsy  if  she  had  not  tipped  over  his 
lemonade,  shut  up  flies  into  his  books,  spilt  cold 
water  down  his  r.eck,  and  lost  the  pins  out  of  his 
bandages.  Nor  was  it  by  any  means  as  easy  to  be  a 
model  little  sister  as  might  be  supposed.  In  spile  of 
her  love  for  Tom,  play  was  play,  and  to  sit  up  on  a 
round  stool  and  read  Cooper's  novels  aloud,  when  tho 
sun  was  shining,  and  Sarah  Howe  was  paddling  about 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  133 


in  the  orchard  swamp  alone,  was  hard  enough  some 
times.  Moreover,  a  sick  boy  is  very  much  like  a 
caged  panther,  and  Tom,  to  tell  the  truth,  was  onc< 
in  a  while — a  little — cross.  He  voted  it  a  bore,  this 
lying  on  sofas,  at  least  twenty  times  a  day,  and  in  by 
no  means  the  most  cheerful  of  tones  ;  he  was  sure 
that  his  bandage  was  too  tight  one  minute,  and  con 
fident  that  it  was  too  loose  the  next ;  he  pronounced 
the  lemonade  too  sour,  and  the  whips  not  as  good  as 
they  were  yesterday  ;  he  wished  that  Gypsy  would 
not  read  so  fast.  No,  that  was  too  slow,  now ;  it 
sounded  like  Dr.  Prouty  preaching  a  two-hours' 
Fast-Day  sermon.  Now,  why  need  she  keep  cough 
ing  and  wriggling  about?  and  what  was  the  use 
in  making  up  such  unearthly  faces  over  the  long 
words  ?  " 

"  Then  you  see,  I  get  mad  sometimes,"  Gypsy 
told  Peace,  "  and  I  fire  up  and  say  something  horrid, 
and  then  I'm  just  as  sorry,  and  I  go  right  at  him  and 
squeeze  him  and  kiss  him,  and  he  says  he  didn't 
mean  to,  and  that  I'm  too  good  to  a  fellow,  and  I  say 
I  didn't  mean  to,  and  I  squeeze  him  again,  and  we're 
both  of  us  sorry,  and  after  that  I  go  down  town  arid 
get  him  a  pint  of  peanuts,  and  you  ought  to  see  ua 
eat  them !  " 

So  the  weeks  passed,  and  what  Tom  thought  of 
Gypsy  at  the  end  of  them,  he  managed  partly  io 
tell  her  one  Sunday  night  when  they  were  alone  to 
gether. 

"leay,  Gyp.'* 


1.34  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

"  Well  ?  " 

«  Look  here." 

"  I'm  looking  as  hard  as  I  can ;  it's  pitch  dark  ! 
I  can't  see  a  thing  but  two  boots  (they  want  black 
ing  dreadfully),  not  in  the  place  where  boots  ought 
to  be — all  skewed  up  on  top  of  the  parlour  sofa." 

"  G"7Psy*  I  was  undertaking  to  talk  sense." 

"  You  were  ?  Well,  I  never !  Do  let  me  call  in 
father  and  mother — they  would  be  so  taken  by  sur 
prise." 

"Yes,  ma'am,  I  was.  I  was  going  to  say  that 
you  have  been  a  good  girl  since  I've  been  shut  up 
here." 

"  Oh !  "  said  Gypsy,  with  a  change  of  tone. 

"A  good  girl,"  repeated  Tom,  "and  what  with 
your  jellies  and  novels  and  bandages,  you've  treated 
me  better  than  I  deserve.  I  vote  you  a  first-rate 
fellow.  Give  us  a  kiss,  will  you  ?  " 

Gypsy  gave  him  the  kiss,  and  thought  about  it. 

<;  What  would  you  give,  to  see  me  in  a  blue  uni 
form,  with  a  musket  on  my  shoulder,  or  a  sword, 
perhaps,  and  a  red  sash,  taking  a  rebel  fort  and  get 
ting  into  the  newspapers,  and  doing  up  glory,  and 
Hail  Columbia,  and  all  the  rest  of  it — be  a  little 
proud  of  your  good-for-nothing  brother,  maybe  ?  " 

"  Yes,"  said  Gypsy,  with  flashing  eyes,  "  of  course 
T  should.  Bui/  you're  not  a  good-for-nothing,  and 
soldiers  are  so  apt  to  get  killed,  you  know.  Besides, 
mother  won't  let  you,  and  I  had  rather  be  proud  of 
you  at  college,  a  great  deal.  I  eypect  you  will  do 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  135 


splendidly  this  term,  don't  you  ?  "  she  added,  confi 
dentially. 

"  Hum,"  said  Tom,  in  a  queer  tone,  and  broke 
out  whistling.  Gypsy  could  not  see  his  face  in  the 
dark. 

"  You  know  Yankee  Doodle  isn't — exactly — Sun 
day,  Tom  dear,"  she  ventured,  at  last.  "  No,  nol 
John  Brown's  Body,  nor  Dixie  either,  Tom  Breyn- 
ton  !  Old  Hundred  ?  Yes,  that  will  do.  I  wonder 
if  it  would  be  wicked  for  me  to  whistle  alto  ?  " 

Whenever  Gypsy  proposed  to  whistle,  Tom's 
musical  tendencies  came  to  an  untimely  end,  and  this 
occasion  proved  no  exception. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

A   STAMP    IN    TUB   WRONG    CORNER. 

A  DAT  or  two  before  Tom  went  back  to  college,  tae 
children  were  all  sitting  together  one  morning  in  Mrs, 
Breynton's  room,  when  their  father  came  in  from  the 
post-office  with  an  open  letter  in  his  hand. 

"  Oh,  I  guess  that's  a  letter  from  my  coal  man," 
remarked  Winnie,  with  the  nonchalance  of  a  business 
man  of  untoH  epistolary  experience.  "  I  ordered 
two  tons  and  a  pint  tipped  into  my  cellar,  only  Mrs. 
Winnie,  she  said,  it  wasn't  enough  to  keep  the  chil 
dren  warm,  and  then  I  tell  you  we  got  mad,  and  I 


136  Gypsy" s  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

just  told  her  she  wasn't  anything  but  a  woman,  and 
she  kept  still  after  that,  sir !" 

"From  Uncle  George  ?"  asked  Gypsy, looking  up 
from  her  work.  "  Oh,  what  did  Joy  do  about  those 
satin  slippers,  and  what  did  he  give  her  on  her  birth 
day  ?"  but  then  she  stopped.  She  had  seen,  and 
every  one  else  had  seen  by  this  time,  the  dark  stern 
ness  of  her  father's  face. 

"  Thomas,  I  should  like  to  have  you  read  that." 

Tom  took  the  letter,  read  it,  dropped  it,  gre\V 
very  pale. 

It  fell  on  the  floor  by  Gypsy's  chair.  She  saw 
that  it  was  a  printed  circular,  so  she  picked  it  up  and 
read : — 

"  DAVID  BREYNTON,  ESQ.  : — 

"  SIR,— The  bill  of  Mr.  Thomas  Breynton,  for  tho 
last  Collegiate  term,  has  not  been  paid.  This  notice 
is  given  in  obedience  to  a  law  of  the  College,  which 
provides  that  *  If  any  student  shall  fail  to  pay,  within 
fi'O  weeks  after  the  close  of  any  vacation,  his  bil!u 
of  tho  preceding  term,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the 
Treasurer  to  give  immediate  notice  thereof  to  tho 
Bondsman  of  such  Student,  unless  the  latter  shall 
have  deposited  with  the  Treasurer  a  certificate  from 
his  Bondsman  or  Guardian,  that  the  means  of  pay 
ment  have  not  been  furnished  him,  or  shall  have  pro- 
sen  ted  to  the  Treasurer  a  satisfactory  reason  for  tho 
delay.'  "  Your  obedient  servant, 


Sowing  and  Reaping.  137 


"Well,"  said  Mr.  Breynton,  "  what  have  you  to 
say  for  yourself  ?  " 

Tom  had  not  a  word  to  say  for  himself.  He  sat 
with  his  eyes  upon  the  ground,  his  face  still  very 
pale. 

"  I  should  like  to  know  why  your  tuition  was  not 
paid,"  insisted  his  father.  Tom  tried  to  whistle, 
failed  miserably,  put  his  hands  in  his  pockets,  aud 
walked  over  to  the  window. 

"  Meant  to  pay  it  this  term,"  he  said,  sulkily. 
"  My  money  got  played  out  some  way  or  other, 
I'm  sure  I  haven't  the  fraction  of  an  idea  how,  and  I 
meant  to  start  fresh  when  I  went  back,  and  pay  it. 
I  don't  know  how  I  was  to  know  that  the  old  fellow 
must  come  and  tell  you." 

"  So  first  you  were  guilty  of  a  meanness  both  to 
your  instructors  and  to  me,  and  then  you  resorted  to 
a  deception  to  hide  it." 

"There  wasn't  any  deception  about  it!"  broke 
out  Torn,  angrily.  "  I  meant  to  pay  it  up  honest,  I 
Ffiy,  and  I  didn't  tell  you,  because  it  was  of  no  use 
to  anybody  that  I  see,  aud  then  I  knew  you  would 
make  such  a  --  " 

"  Tom  !"  interrupted  his  mother's  sorrowful  voice 
aud  Tom  stopped.  When  ho  had  stopped,  he  saw 
Gypsy's  eyes,  and  his  face  flushed. 

"You  may  corne  into  the  library,  Thomas,  and 
we  will  talk  this  over,"  said  his  father,  excitedly 
They  went  out  and  shut  the  door. 

Winnie,  who    in    the  excitement    had    put    his 


138  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

coal-basket  on  his  head,  and  forgotten  to  take  it 
off,  looked  after  them  with  his  mouth  open,  and 
Gypsy  and  her  mother  looked  at  each  other,  and 
never  said  a  word. 

Tom  was  shut  up  with  his  father  until  dinner 
time,  and  a  violent  headache,  brought  on  by  the  ex 
citement  of  the  morning,  kept  Mrs.  Breynton  in  her 
room  all  day.  Gypsy  wandered  mournfully  about 
the  house,  shut  herself  upstairs,  and  tried  to  cry  a 
little,  tried  to  play  with  Winnie,  tried  to  make  Tom 
talk,  and,  failing  in  all,  went  at  last  to  Peace  May- 
thorne.  There,  in  the  quiet  room,  in  sight  of  the 
quiet  eyes,  the  tears  came,  and  comfort  too. 

Yet,  after  all,  there  were  very  many  boys  much 
worse  than  Tom.  He  was  thoughtless  rather  than 
vicious — too  much  intent  on  being  as  well-dressed  as 
anybody,  on  heading  subscriptions,  and  patronizing 
first-class  clubs,  and  "  treating  "  generously  ;  over- 
desirous  to  be  set  down  as  "  a  good  fellow  ;"  more 
anxious  to  be  popular  than  to  be  a  good  scholar,  like 
many  another  open-hearted,  open-handed,  merry  boy ; 
moreover,  a  little  afraid  to  say  No.  Yet,  as  I  said, 
by  no  means  vicious.  Faithful  to  his  promise  to 
Gypsy,  he  had  left  off  all  manner  of  sipping  and 
pledging  in  brandies  and  wines ;  had  met  question, 
laugh,  and  sneer,  and  met  them  like  a  man ;  of  his 
incipient  gambling  he  had  soon  wearied ;  his  sense 
of  honour  was  his  stronghold,  and  that  was  crossed 
by  it  sadly.  As  for  the  smoking — though  I  am  no* 
including  that  rery  disagreeable  habit  among  ths 


Gypsy's*  Sowing  .and  Reaping.          139 

vices  t — angry  as  lie  had  been  about  it,  he  had  been 
cornered  by  his  father's  command  :  the  discomfort 
of  doing  a  tiling,  as  he  said,  "  upon  the  sly,"  was 
rather  more  than  the  cigars  were  worth. 

Extravagance  and  laziness  were  what  ailed  him 
now — two  rather  treacherous  compagnons  de  voyage 
for  a  college-boy.  Judging  from  the  record  of 
these  two  terms,  what  would  they  have  done  for 
him  when  the  four  years  were  over  ?  Gypsy  used 
to  wonder  sometimes,  her  bright  cheeks  paling  as  she 
asked  herself  the  question. 

Perhaps  she  need  not  have  been  as  much  afraid  as 
she  was,  of  having  Tom  with  Francis  Howe.  He  did 
not  seem  to  fancy  Francis  as  much  as  he  had  done 
six  months  ago.  From  certain  mysterious  hints 
that  he  dropped  once  or  twice,  and  from  the  ex 
pression  of  his  face,  Gypsy  inferred  that  that  young 
gentleman's  recent  career  at  the  Halls  of  Learning 
had  been  such  as  to  disgust  even  thoughtless  Tom. 

One  day,  when  Tom  had  been  back  at  college  a 
little  over  a  week,  Gypsy  came  slowly  home  from. 
Peace  Maythorne's,  with  troubled  eyes.  This  sultry 
spring  weather  was  doing  Peace  no  good.  She  had 
grown  very  weak  and  almost  sleepless  from  continued 
pain. 

"  She  looks  like  a  ghost  this  morning,"  said 
Gypsy,  coming  into  her  mother's*  room,  "  so  thin, 
and  pale,  and  patient,  and  sweet,  it  almost  made  me 
cry  to  look  at  her.  I  don't  see  why  those  old  doctors 

can't  do  something  for  her," 

10 


J4-O  Gyp*y's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

"  They  do  all  they  can,"  said  Mrs.  Breynton. 
"  These  diseases  in  the  spine  are  very  hard  to  manage. 
But  it  does  seem  as  if  Peace  had  a  great  deal  of  suf 
fering,  poor  child  !" 

"It  has  made  an  angel  of  her,  anyway,"  said 
Gypsy,  emphatically.  "  I  told  Tom,  the  other  day, 
she  made  me  feel  like  a  little  mean  caterpillar  crawl 
ing  round  in  the  mud  beside  her.  I'm  going  to  write 
to  him  again  to-day.  He  always  wants  to  know  how 
Peace  is.  Hilloa,  Winnie !— a  letter  ?" 

"  From  Tom  S" 

"  Yes,  for  you." 

Mrs.  Breynton  took  it,  stopping  a  moment  to  look 
at  the  envelope. 

"  How  blurred  the  post-marks  do  get !  This 
doesn't  look  any  more  like  New  Haven  than  it  does 
like  Joppa,  does  it,  Gypsy  ?" 

"  ]S"o,  and  just  look  at  the  stamp,  skewed  clear 
over  there  in  the  left-hand  corner.  How  funny !" 

"  Tom  is  always  very  particular  about  his  stamp, 
and  all  the  getting  up  of  his  letters.  He  must  have 
been  in  a  great  hurry,"  said  his  mother,  breaking  the 
seal. 

Evidently  he  was  in  a  hurry,  for  the  letter  waa 
undated.  She  read,  with  Gypsy  looking  over  her 
shoulder. 

"  MY  DEABEST  MOTHER  : — 

':  I  don't  know  what  you  will  think  of  me,  and 
it  is  rough  work  telling  you,  but  I've  done  it — I've 

enlisted. 


Sowing  and  Reaping.  141 


"  I  left  New  Haven  day  before  yesterday,  and 
enlisted  as  a  private  here  at  Washington  this  morn- 
ing,  in  the  -  regiment,  and  expect  to  be  sent  to 
the  front  to-morrow.  ,  "• 

"  I  couldn't  stand  it  any  longer.  So  many  of  the 
fellows  were  off,  and  I  wasn't  doing  anything  at  col» 
lege,  and  I  was  ashamed  of  myself,  and  I  knew  you 
were  all  ashamed  of  me.  I  can  shoulder  a  musket 
and  obey  orders,  ajid  perhaps  —  who  knows  ?  —  take 
some  prisoners,  and  get  noticed  by  the  general.  At 
any  rate,  I  can  die  at  my  post,  if  there  is  any  neces 
sity,  and  that  is  better  than  nothing,  and  I  shouldn't 
bother  you  any  more. 

"  There  I  I  had  no  business  to  say  that,  mother. 
I  don't  expect  to  be  killed,  either.  I  expect  to  have 
a  jolly  time,  and  I  think  serving  your  country  is  a 
great  deal  better  than  studying  Homer. 

"  The  only  thing  about  it  is,  I  am  afraid  you  will 
feel  so,  and  Gypsy.  I  didn't  much  like  doing  it  after 
you  had  said  No,  but  I  must  do  it  on  the  sly  or  not 
ted  at  all,  and  I  set  my  heart  on  going,  before  the  end 
of  last  term. 

"  I  won't  drink,  mother,  nor  learn  to  swear,  nor 
any  of  the  rest  of  ifc.  I  promise  you  I  will  be  a  better 
fellow  than  I  was  in  college,  and  be  double  the  use  in 
the  world,  and  you  shall  be  proud  of  me  some  day. 
Tell  Gypsy  so,  and  tell  her  not  to  cry,  and  to  think 
the  best  she  can  of  me.  She  is  a  jewel,  and  I  don't 
like  disappointing  her,  nor  you  either.  I  do  hope  it 
won't  make  you  worse.  I  don't  know  what  father 


142  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping, 

frill  say  ;  couldn't  make  up  my  mind  to  write  to  him. 
I  thought  he  wouldn't  mind  it  quite  so  much  if  yon 
told  him.  Please  give  him  my  love,  if  he  will  take  it, 
and  tell  him  you  will  all  see  the  day  when  you  will 
think  that  I  have  done  the  best  way,  Give  Winnie  a 
kiss  for  me,  and  tell  him  my  gun  is  taller  than  he  is. 
Will  write  again  as  soon  as  I  get  to  camp,  and  tell 
you  how  to  direct. 

"  I  do  want  to  hear  soon,  and  find  out  whether 
you  can  forgive 

"  Your  Son, 

"  TOM." 

"  P.S. — I  am  very  well — never  better  in  my  life 
— and  should  be  very  happy  if  I  only  knew  what  you 
were  going  to  say  about  it.  I  suppose  you  will  think 
I  have  done  wrong;  well,  anyway,  it  can't  be  helped 
now.  "  T.  B." 


CHAPTER  XJI. 

! 

QUIET    EYES. 

Two  girls,  with  hands  clasped,  and  cheeks  laid  softly 
together ;  the  one  with  her  bloodless  lips  and  pale, 
gold  hair  and  shrunken  hands  ;  the  other  round  and 
rosy  and  brown,  with  her  dark  eyes  sparkling,  and 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  143 

that  cfinary  poised  to  her  head,  and  the  morning  sun 
light  over  both ;  it  made  a  very  pretty  picture. 

Bat  neither  of  them  was  thinking  anything  about 
that,  which  was  the  charm  of  it. 

"  Peace,  you  are  so  white  this  morning ;  do  turn 
your  face  out  of  that  sunbeam — it  makes  you  look 
worse." 

Peace  smiled,  and  moved  her  head. 

"Why,  it  doesn't  do  the  least  good.  The  sun 
always  goes  wherever  you  do.  Peace  Maythorne,  I 
should  like — well,  I  think  I  should  like  to  pound  that 
doctor  with  a  tack-hammer,  and  then  put  some  cay 
enne  pepper  on  his  handkerchief,  and  then  pinch  him, 
and  then  choke  him  a  little — just  a  little,  not  enough 
to  be  impolite  exactly,  you  know." 

"  He  does  all  he  can  for  me,"  said  Peace,  laugh 
ing,  "  and  he  is  very  kind,  I'm  sure." 

"  If  it  weren't  for  his  whiskers,"  considered  Gypsy, 
u  such  solemn-looking  things  !  They  look  like  grave 
stones,  exactly — little  black  slate  grave-stones,  fringed 
on  the  edge." 

"  He's  good  enough  to  her,  I'm  sure,"  observed 
Aunt  Jane,  who  sat  sewing  by  the  window,  "  and 
what  with  the  jelly,  and  tongue,  and  books,  and  no 
body  knows  what  not,  your  ma  keeps  sendin'  her,  T 
don't  think  Peace  has  much  to  complain  of." 

"Perhaps  you  would,  if  you  had  to  lie  froa 
morning  to  night  with  a  pain  in  your  back,  an4 

your  father  and  mother  dead,  and  nobody  to • 

began    Gypsy,   with    flashing    eyes,    and    stopped. 


144  Gypsy's  Soivmg  and  Reaping. 

Then  there  was  the  old  story  over  again — Peace 
was  grieved,  and  Aunt  Jane  was  angry,  and  Gypsy 
was  sorry.  Presently  Aunt  Jane  went  out  on  an 
errand,  and  Gypsy  said  so.  Peace  sighed,  but  made 
no  answer.  Only  after  a  time,  she  said  something, 
half  to  herself,  about  "  a  little  while,"  that  Gypsy  did 
not  exactly  understand, 

"  The  worse  you  feel,  the  more  of  an  angel  you 
are,"  said  Gypsy,  in  a  pause. 

"Oh,  Gypsy!" 

"  Yes,  you  are,"  nodded  Gypsy,  "  and  Pm  crosg 
and  bothered  and  worried  about  Tom,  and,  put  it  all 
together,  I  don't  begin  to  have  as  hard  a  time  as 
you.  "When  I  come  here,  and  look  right  into  your 
eyes,  I  am  so  ashamed  of  myself— why,  I'm  so 
ashamed,  Peace !" 

Peace  raised  her  .quiet  eyes,  and  then  she  turned 
them  away,  for  they  had  grown  suddenly  dark  and 
dim.  "  But  I  don't  have  anything  but  myself  to  bear, 
Gypsy.  It  is  a  great  deal  easier  to  take  things  our 
selves,  than  to  see  them  coming  on  somebody  we  lovo 
so  very  dearly." 

"  Yes,"  said  Gypsy,  thinking  for  the  moment 
how  thankful  she  would  be  if  she  could  be  the 
soldier  in  Tom's  place  j  or  how  it  seemed  as  if 
she  would  go  to  bed  and  lie  there  like  P^aue, 
if  she  could  only  make  Tom  the  noble,  prin 
cipled,  successful  man  that  he  might  be  ;  that  she 
was  afraid  at  times  he  would  never  be.  "  Ye-es  ;  but 
then,  you  see,  I  have  Tom,  to  begin  with" 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  145 

I1        And  Peace  said  nothing  to  that. 

Presently,  she  wanted  to  know  what  they  heard 
from  him. 

"  Well,  we  had  a  letter  day  before  yesterday,  and  ho 
said  he  was  pretty  well,  and  was  over  that  terrible 
neuralgia, — he  has  had  it  almost  ever  since  he  has 
been  there.  But  he  thought  there  was  going  to  bo 
another  fight,  and  so,  yon  know,  I  have  to  go  and 
think  about  it,  and  mother  sits  upstairs  in  the  dark, 
and  I  know  she's  been  crying,  as  well  as  I  want  to." 

Peace  did  not  say,  "  Oh,  he  won't  get  hurt.  Ho 
wasn't  last  time.  The  way  not  to  have  a  thing  hap 
pen  is  not  to  expect  it.  Look  on  the  bright  side, 
etc.,  etc.,  etc."  That  sorry  sort  of  sympathy  it  was 
not  her  fashion  to  give.  Of  course  it  was  as  possible 
for  Tom  to  be  wounded  as  any  one  else,  and  she- 
could  not  have  deluded  Gypsy  into  thinking  it  was 
not,  if  she  had  tried.  But  she  turned  and  kissed  the 
cheek  that  was  touching  hers. 

"  It  was  so  dreadful  at  first,"  said  Gypp.y,  who, 
when  she  once  began  to  talk  to  Peace  abouv  Tom, 
never  knew  where  to  stop  ;  "  you  see,  father, — I 
guess  I  told  yon,  didn't  I  ? — well,  he  was  so  angry. 
— I  never  saw  him  look  so  in  all  my  life.  He  said 
Torn  was  a  disgrace  to  the  family,  and  he  said  he 
would  go  right  on  and  bring  him  home.  Tom  is 
under  age,  you  know,  and  he  could  do  it,  and  I  was 
>  terribly  afraid  he  would,  and  that  would  make 
Tom  just  as  wicked  as  he  could  be,  I  know,  he'd 
be  so  angry.  But  mother  talked  him  over.  Well. 


46  QyPs*f&  Sowing  and  Reaping. 


tli en  he  sat  right  down  and  wrote  a  letter  to  Tom, 
and  I  never  saw  what  was  in  it,  but  I  guess  it  waa 
awful.  I  don't  believe  but  what  mother  talked  him 
round  not  to  send  that,  too,  for  I  saw  her  tearing  up 
some  letter-paper  that  night,  and  she  was  just  as  pale  ! 
But  by-and-by  father  didn't  seem  to  he  angry,  but 
just  sorry.  He  was  walking  to  and  fro,  to  and  fro, 
in  the  entry,  and  he  never  knew  I  saw  him,  and  he 
shut  up  his  hands  together  tight,  and  once  I  heard 
him  groan  right  out  loud,  and  say,  l  Poor  boy,  poor 
boy  !  '  and  you'd  better  believe  I  thought  I  was  going 
to  cry.  Then  did  I  tell  you  about  our  having 
prayers  ?  " 

"  No." 

"  Didn't  ?  Well,  that  was  the  worst  of  it.  You 
"see  trey  had  been  shut  up  together  almost  all  the 
afternoon  and  evening  talking  it  over,  I  suppose, — 
he  and  mother,  I  mean, — and  nobody  ate  any  supper 
but  Winnie,  he  ate  six  slices  of  bread  and  two  baked 
apples,  and  wanted  to  know  if  Tom  got  killed  if  he 
couldn't  have  his  gun,  and  I  couldn't  go  to  bed,  and 
Winnie  wouldn't, — he  acted  just  as  if  it  was  a  holi« 
fay,  and  said  he  was  going  to  sit  up  till  nine  o'clock, 
because  Tom  had  gone  to  the  wars ;  so  we  just  sat 
round  and  looked  at  each  other,  and  it  grew  dark,  aiid 
we  could  hear  them  talking  upstairs,  and  it  waa 
dreadful.  Then  when  Winnie  saw  me  feeling  for 
my  handkerchief,  he  began  to  think  he  must  cry  too; 
eo  he  stood  up  against  the  wall,  and  opened  his  nioutb, 
and  set  up  such  a  shout, — it  was  enough  to  wake 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  147 

the  dead  !  and  I  had  enough  to  do  hushing  him  up, 
but  it  made  me  laugh,  and  I  couldn't  help  it  to  save 
me.  Well,  then,  it  kept  growing  darker,  and  pretty 
soon  they  came  down,  and  father  called  in  Patty,  just 
os  if  somebody  were  dead  or  something,  and 
told  her  that  Mr.  Tom  h:id  enlisted;  then  he 
sent  her  out,  and  we  all  sat  clown,  and  he  said: 
*  Children,  Tom  has  done  wrong,  and  we  are 
sorry  ;  but  we  have  decided  to  let  him  stay  in  the 
army  if  he  wishes,  and  now  we  will  pray  God  to  bless 
it  to  him,  and  to  bring  him  home  to  us  if  it  be  His 
will.'  And  then  we  all  knelt  down,  and  he  began  to 
pray,  and  1  tell  you,  Peace,  he  loves  TJjm  Breynton  ! 
I  did  wish  Tom  could  have  heard  him,  and  then,  per 
haps,  he  would  forget  about  some  of  the  times  he  has 
worried  him  so.  I  think  we  were  all  choking  before 
we  got  up,  except  Winnie  ;  he  was  sound  asleep  on  the 
floor  when  we  went  to  pick  him  up. 

'•  So  after  that  they  wrote  to  Tom,  but  I  don't  know 
what  they  said,  and  we  all  wrote  to  him,  and  his  next 
letter  sounded  dreadfully  sorry.  Now,  I  believe  some 
thing,  Peace  Maythorne." 
"What  is  it?" 

«'  Well,  Tom  is  sick  of  it,  only  he  won't  say  so." 
"  Why,  what  makes  you  think  that  r  " 
"  Oh,   he  keeps  praising  it  up  so  much,  for  one 
thing.    When  Tom  likes  a  thing  first  rate,  he  doesn't 
keep  talking  about  it.     Then  once  in  a  while  he  lets 
out  a  sentence  about  the  rations  being  rather  different 
from  mother's  sponge  cake   and  mince  pies,  and  he 


148  Gi/psif*  tioii'hig  and  Reaping. 

says  the  marches  tire  him  dreadfully.  Then  there's 
the  neuralgia.  He's  real  patriotic,  Tom  is,  and  just 
as  brave;  but  mother  says  he  isn't  strong  enough 
for  it,  and  father  says  such  young  boys  always  go 
more  from  love  of  adventure  than  anything  else,  and 
almost  always  wish  they  had  stayed  at  home.  He 
says  they  don't  help  the  Government  either,  getting 
sick  and  filling  the  hospitals,  and  what  we  want  in 
the  army  is  men.  But  as  long  as  he  has  gone,  I  hope 
he  will  take  a  prisoner  or  something.  He  likes  to  get 
funny  letters  from  home,  and  so  I  drew  a  picture  last 
week  of  a  great,  big,  lean,  lank,  long  Rebel,  with  Tom 
coming  up  about  to  his  knee,  and  standing  up  on  a 
barrel  to  arrest  him." 

"  You  write  to  him  often,  I  suppose  ?  "  asked 
Peace. 

"  Oh,  yes,  Tom  likes  it.  And  I  tell  him  all  the 
news;  he  likes  that.  And  I  tell  him  I  love  him 
pretty  much  ;  and  he  likes  that.  AVe  send  quantities 
of  letters,  and  some  he  gets  and  some  he  doesn't. 
But  we  get  almost  all  his.  But  the  thing  of  it  is, 
Peace  Maythorne,  Francis  Howe  says  everybody  ij 
the  army  drinks  and  swears  before  they  are  out  of  it, 
and  then  the  papers  do  tell  such  dreadful  things 
about  the  battles,  and  I  think,  and  go  to  bed  think 
ing,  and  wake  up  thinking." 

"  Gypsy,"  said  Peace,  in  a  tone  that  had  a  new 
thought  in  it. 

"  Well  ?  " 

"  You  love  Tom  ever  so  much/' 


Gypsy's  Sou1  ing  and  Reaping.  149 

"  Urn— a  little— yes." 

"  And  you  are  a  real  good  sister  to  him,  1 
think." 

"  Don't  know  about  that,"  said  Gypsy,  winking  ; 
"  sometimes  I'm  horrid,  and  sometimes  I'm  not ;  it's 
f  st  as  it  happens." 

"  I've    been  -wondering "    said    Peace,    ar,d 

hesitated. 

"Wondering  what?  " 

Peace  raised  her  still  eyes,  and  Gypsy  Icoked 
into  them. 

"  Wondering  if  you  have  helped  him  every  way 
you  can." 

'- 1  don't  understand  exactly." 

"  There's  one  way  I  was  thinking  about.  I  mean 
— if  you  should  tell  God  about  him." 

"Oh!" 

The  quiet  eyes  looked  at  Gypsy,  and  Gypsy  looked 
at  them.  Perhaps  for  an  instant  Peace  was  almost 
sorry  that  she  had  said  what  she  had — a  little  un 
certain  how  Gypsy  was  going  to  take  it.  But  cha 
>uiet  eyes  showed  nothing  of  this;  they  held  Gypsy's 
fast  by  their  stillness  and  their  pureness,  and  did  for 
her  what  they  always  did. 

<:  Peace  Maythorne — "  after  a  pause,  "I  should 
like  to  know  what  made  you  think  of  saying  that 
to  me." 

"  Oh,  I  don't  know.     I  was  only  wondering,  and 
thinking ;  nothing  seems   of  very  much    use  wi 
oH  it." 


150  Gypsy's  boivwg  and  Reaping. 

Gypsy  swung  her  hat  round  by  the  strings,  and 
tapped  the  floor  with  one  fcot. 

"  Well,  I  suppose  I  haven't,  exactly  ;  no.  I  say 
Our  Father  every  day — 'most ;  only  sometimes  I'm 
sleepy.  I  say  something  about  Tom  once  in  a  while, 
but  I  never  supposed  it  was  going  to  make  any  diffe 
rence.  Besides,  I'm  so  wicked  and  horrid." 

Peace  made  no  answer. 

"  Now  I  suppose  you  mean,  here  I've  been  doing 
and  worrying  for  Tom  all  this  time,  and  it  is  all  of 
no  account,  then  ?  " 

"  Oh,  no;  it  is  of  a  great  d?al  of  account.  Only 
if  you  see  a  man  drowning,  and  throw  him  out  planks 
and  branches  and  straws  and  shavings,  and  there  is 
a  boat  there  you  could  have  just  as  well  as  not  ?" 

"Hum,"  said  Gypsy— " yes.     I  see." 

There  was  a  silence.     Peace  broke  it. 

11 1  expect  I've  bothered  you  with  my  sober  talk. 
But  I  thought — I  didn't  know  as  I  should  have 
another  chance." 

"  Another  chance  !  "  echoed  Gypsy,  mystified. 
Peace  turned  her  head  over  with  a  sudden  motion, 
and  did  not  answer. 

"  Peace,  what  did  you  mean  ?  "  Alarmed  at  the 
silence,  Gypsy  climbed  up  on  the  bed  to  see  what 
was  the  matter. 

They  had  talked  too  long,  and  Peace  had  fainted 
away. 

"  She  has  these  turns  pretty  nigh  'most  every 
day  now,"  said  Aunt  Jane,  coming  in,  and  emptying 


Gypsy's  Sowitig  and  Reaping.  151 

half  the  water-pitcher  upon  her  pallid  face — not 
roughly,  but  very  much  as  she  would  gather  a  skirt 
or  cut  button-holes  ;  as  if  it  were  part  of  the  business 
of  life,  and  life  meant  business,  and  love  was  a  duty 
— a  crippled  orphan  or  a  shirt-bosom,  it  was  all  the 
same. 


CHAPTEH  XIII. 

THE   VOICE   UPON   THE    SHORE. 

ONE  night,  not  long  after  that  talk  with  Peace,  Gypsy 
had  a  dream.     It  was  a  strange  dream. 

It  seemed  to  be  nearly  two  thousand  years  ago, 
and  she  was  living,  and  Peace,  and  Tom,  and  Winnie  ; 
and  their  home  was  in  Judea.  Tom  wa-i  a  young 
Rabbi,  and  Winnie  was  in  the  Temple  at  Jerusalem, 
educating,  like  Samuel,  for  the  priesthood  ;  her  father 
and  mother  were  buried  in  the  Cave  of  Machpelah, 
and  she  and  Peace  were  Jewish  maiden:?,  and  lived 
in  a  little  vine-covered  house  by  the  banks  of  silver 
Kedron.  It  was  a  very  pleasant  house,  though  ver ) 
email  and  simply  furnished.  From  the  door  she 
could  look  over  to  Jerusalem,  and  see  the  sun  light 
the  towers  of  the  Temple,  and  from  the  windows  she 
could  watch  the  mils,  and  the  shadows  on  them,  anJ 
the  paths  worn  up ;  there  was  a  certain  awe  about 
those  paths ;  she  wondered  in  the  dream  who  wore 
them,  but  she  did  not  seem  to  know. 


152  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

The  bed  for  Peace  was  drawn  tip  by  the  window, 
and  Peace  lay  always  (as  she  always  had  since  Gypsy 
had  known  her)  still  upon  the  pillows,  with  folded 
hands.  Tom  used  to  carry  her  out  into  the  aii1 
sometimes,  and  lay  her  down  upon  the  grass  beneath 
the  palm-trees,  and  Gypsy  would  run  and  shout,  and 
roam  away  over  the  brook  and  up  the  mountains, 
and  Peace  could  never  go,  but  lay  under  the  palm- 
trees,  weak  and  white,  with  wistful  eves.  And  once 
it  chanced  that  they  were  together,  she  and  Peace 
alone,  on  a  long,  smooth  beach,  with  the  blue  waves 
vDf  Galilee  singing  and  sighing  up  about  their  feet, 
and  singing  and  sighing  out  to  dash  against  the 
prows  of  boats  from  which  bronzed  fishermen  were 
casting  nets- 

Feace  was  lying  upon  the  sands,  and  Gypsy  had 
made  her  a  pillow  of  sea-mosses,  and  the  light  was 
falling  full  upon  her  face,  and  resting  in  a  line  of 
gold  upon  the  water.  Peace  was  watching  this  line 
of  gold,  and  Gypsy  was  braiding  her  hair  into  the 
plaits  the  Jewish  maidens  wore,  and  it  chanced  that 
neither  heard  the  stepping  of  near  feet  upon  the 
sand. 

As  they  sat  there  talking  softly  with  each,  other, 
and  looking  off  to  the  line  of  gold,  and  listening  to 
the  singing  and  the  sighing  of  the  waves,  a  sudden 
iight  fell  on  them,  and  One  stood  there  smiling,  and 
took  the  hand  of  Peace,  and  spoke  to  her.  The 
words  He  said  were  few  an  d  strange : — "  Maiden,  I 
say  unto  thee,  arise/' 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  j^3 

Gypsy  hearing,  turned  in  wonder  to  see  who  it 
tould  be  that  was  mocking  the  helplessness  of  Peace, 
»iit  He  Lad  gone.  And  standing  where  He  had 
ftood  was  Peace,  upright,  erect,  and  strong,  with 
colour  in  her  cheeks  and  brightness  in  her  eyes 
— free  to  walk,  to  run,  to  leap,  like  happy  Gypsy, 
all  her  crippled  years  forgotten  like  a  dream  gone 
by. 

"  Ob,  Peace  !  "  said  Gypsy  in  the  dream,  "  Oh, 
Peace,  I  am  so  glad  !  "  and  springing  forward,  tried 
to  throw  her  arms  around  her  neck.  "  I  must  go," 
said  Peace,  "  to  thank  Him,"  and  glided  out  of 
Gypsy's  clinging  arms,  and  turned  her  face  towards 
Galilee,  and  vanished  in  the  line  of  gold,  and  there 
was  nothing  left  but  the  sighing  of  the  waves  upon  the 
shore,  and  Gypsy  sat  alone. 

She  awoke  with  a  start.  The  room  was  dark  and 
the  house  was  still.  Far  up  the  street  a  distant 
sound  was  drawing  near.  As  she  lay  listening  to  it, 
it  grew  into  the  clatter  of  horses'  hoofs.  They  drew 
rearer  and  louder,  and  rattled  up  and  rattled  by; 
they  had  a  sharp,  hurried  sound  as  if  they  were. on 
an  errand  of  life  and  death.  She  jumped  out  of 
bed,  went  to  the  window,  and  looked  out.  In  the 
faint  moonlight  she  caught  a  glimpse  of  the  doctor's 
carriage. 

"  What  a  queer  dream,"  she  thought,  going  back 
to  bed,  "  and  how  pretty ;  I  suppose  ifc  is  because  I 
have  been  down  to  see  Peace  so  much  lately,  and 
then  I  was  reading  mother  that  chapter  to-night 


154  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

about  the  lame  man.  I'll  tell  it  to  Peace  to-morrow, 
and — and — " 

She  was  asleep  again  by  that  time. 

To-morrow  came,  and  Gypsy  woke  early.  It  wLd 
a  rare  morning.  The  winds,  sweeping  up  over  beds 
of  late  summer  violets,  and  nooks  where  the  bells 
of  the  Solomon's  seal  were  hanging  thickly,  and 
shadowy  places  under  pines  where  anemones,  white 
and  purple,  and  crimson,  clustered  with  drooping 
heads,  were  as  sweet  as  winds  could  be.  There  waa 
not  a  cloud  in  the  sky.  and  in  the  sunshine  there  waa 
a  sort  of  hush,  Gypsy  thought,  like  the  sunshine 
on  Sunday  mornings.  She  remembered  afterwards 
having  stood  at  the  window  and  wondered  how  many 
happy  things  were  going  to  happen  all  over  the 
world,  that  day,  and  if  any  sorrowful  things  could 
happen,  and  how  sorrowful  things  could  ever  happen 
on  such  days 

Before  she  was  dressed  she  heard  the  door-bell 
ring,  wondered  who  it  was  so  early,  and  forgot  all 
about  it  in  tying  a  new  green  ribbon — a  beautiful 
shade  just  like  the  greens  of  the  apple  trees — upon 
her  hair.  Before  she  had  finished  twisting  and  pull 
ing  the  pretty  bow  upon  the  side  (Gypsy  always 
made  pretty  bows)  Winnie  came  stamping  in,  and 
said  that  there  had  been  "  a  funny  little  Irish  girl, 
with  a  flat  nose  and  two  teeth,  down  ringin'  the 
door-bell,  and  now  mother  just  wanted  to  see  Gypsy 
Breynton  in  her  room." 

Gypsy  gave  a  last  look  in  the  glass,  and  went, 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Red  (»f  tig.  155 


atill  fingering  the  ribbon.  She  could  never  look  at 
that  pretty  green  ribbon  afterwards  without  a  shiver  j 
for  a  long  time  she  did  not  want  to  wear  green 
ribbons  at  all.  The  least  little  things  are  so  linked 
with  the  great  ones  of  our  life. 

Her  mother  was  still  in  bed, — she  seldom  rose 
now  till  after  breakfast, — and  Gypsy,  going  in,  saw 
that  she  looked  startled  and  pale. 

"  Gypsy,  shut  the  door  a  minute,  and  come  here." 

Gypsy  shut  it,  and  came,  wondering. 

"  Miss    Jane    Maythorne    has   just     sent    up    a 


message." 


"  A  message  !  ** 

"  For  yon  ;  from  Peace.  She  wants  you.  Gypsy, 
ray  child,  she  is " 

Gypsy  paled,  flushed,  paled  again,  caught  her 
mother's  hand  with  a  queer  idea  to  stop  the  words 
that  she  was  going  to  say, — not  to  hear  them,  not  to 
know  them. 

"  They  sent  for  the  doctor  at  midnight,"  said  Mrs. 
Breynton,  softly  kissing  the  little  appealing  hand. 
"  They  thought  that  she  was  dying  then.  He  says 
she  cannot  live  till  night." 

It  was  said  now.  Gypsy  drew  a  long  breath , 
k>ssed  her  mother,  put  on  her  things  and  went  out 
into  the  hushing  sunlight.  Ah,  how  changed  it  all 
was*  now  ;  how  bleak,  and  thin,  and  white  it  seemed  ; 
Gypsy  noticed,  as  she  ran  along,  a  huge,  white  rock, 
on  which  it  lay  thickly,  it  made  her  think  of  a  tomb- 
fctone.  The  leaves  of  the  silver  aspens,  fluttering  in 

ii 


156  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

the  wind,  reminded  her  of  grave- clothes.  In  the 
shadows  that  fell  and  floated  under  the  trees,  she 
seemed  to  see  the  face  of  Peace,  lying  with  closed 
eyes  and  motionless.  She  ran  fast  and  faster, 
Co  escape  the  horrible,  haunting  pictures,  but  they 
chased  her  and  followed  her  into  the  narrow  street?, 
and  went  with  her  up  the  dark,  hot  stairway.  At 
the  door  of  the  room  she  stopped.  A  strange 
dread  came  over  her.  She  had  never  seen  any 
one  die,  and  for  a  moment  she  forgot  that  it  was 
Peace,  and  that  Peace  wanted  her,  in  the  horror  oi 
the  thought,  and  lingered,  without  courage  to  go 
in. 

While  she  stood  there,  one  of  the  neighbours 
opened  the  door  and  came  out  crying.  Gypsy  caught 
a  glimpse  of  Peace,  and  slipped  in,  and  all  her  fear 
was  gone. 

The  doctor  was  there,  preparing  some  medicine 
at  a  little  table  by  the  window.  Aunt  Jane  was  there, 
fanning  Peace  gently,  her  stern  face  softened  and 
shocked.  Peace  was  lying  with  her  hands  folded,  her 
face  turned  over  on  the  pillow  in  the  old  way,  her  eyes 
closed.  The  Sabbath-like  sunlight  was  falling  as  ifc 
always  fell  into  that  room, — turning  its  ba*e  floor  and 
poor  furnishing  to  gold,  painting  the  patchwork  quilt 
in  strange  patterns  of  light  and  shade,  like  some  old 
tapestry,  glorifying  the  face  of  Peace  where  it  fell 
around  and  upon  it.  Gypsy,  as  she  came  in,  had  a 
fancy  that  it  must  look  something  like  the  faces  of 
pictured  sairts  framed  in  dusky  niches  of  old  cathe- 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  157 

drals  across  the  sea, — she  had  heard  her  mother  tell 
about  them. 

Peace  did  not  hear  her  come  in,  and  Gypsy 
had  knelt  down  on  the  floor  beside  the  bed,  right 
in  the  light,  which  struck  out  sharply  the  con 
trast  between  the  two, — before  she  knew  that  she 
was  there.  She  opened  her  eyes  suddenly  and  saw 
her. 

"  Oh— why,  Gypsy!" 

Gypsy  put  up  her  hand,  and  Peace  took  hold  of 
it. 

"  I'm  so  glad  you've  come,"  she  said,  in  her  quiet 
voice,  with  the  old,  quiet  smile.  .And  Gypsy  said 
not  a  word  for  wonder.  How  could  anybody  smile 
who  was  going  to  die  ? 

Would  it  trouble  you  too  much  to  stay  a  little 
while  ?  "  asked  Peace,  forgetting  herself,  remember 
ing  how  to  think  for  the  comfort  of  others  to  the  verj 
last,  as  only  Peace  could  do. 

"  Trouble  me !  Oh,  Peace !  Do  you  think  I 
could  go  away  ?  " 

"  I  want  to  talk  a  little,"  whispered  Peace;  "not 
now, — I  cnn't  now.  Perhaps  I  shall  get  a  little 
breath  by-and-by." 

She  said  no  more  after  that  for  a  long  time,  and 
Gypsy  knelt  upon  the  floor,  and  held  her  hand,  and 
watched  her  suffer,  and  could  not  help  her,  could  not 
bear  it  for  her,  could  only  look  on  and  break  her  heart 
in  looking. 

How  much  Peace  suffered,  probably  none  of  them 


158  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

knew.  In  her  death  as  in  her  life,  she  made  no  com 
plaint,  uttered  no  cry  of  pain.  Only  once  she  called 
the  doctor  aiid  said  : — 

"  Jf  you  could  give  me  something  !  It  seems  as 
if  I  had  borne  as  much  as  I  can" 

For  weeks  after,  the  pitiful,  appealing  words  used 
to  ring  in  Gypsy's  ears  at  night  when  she  was  alone. 

They  gave  her  laudanum  and  she  slept,  and  woke 
to  lie  in  waking  stupors,  and  slept  again.  The 
neighbours — rough-faced  w^omen  in  rags — came  in, 
through  the  morning,  to  look  their  last  at  her,  and  go 
out  crying.  "  God  bless  her,"  they  said,  "  the  swate 
craythur ! — she  always  'ud  lay  so  patient-like,  there 
in  the  sunshine,  an'  hear  about  a  body's  throubles, 
whin  the  childer  was  sick  an'  the  man  was  took  to 
Arink,  an'  sech  a  way  of  smilin'  as  she  had,  the  Houly 
yither  rest  her  soul!"  "It's  greeting  sair  I  shall 
Xv  for  her,"  said  one  pale  Scotch  woman,  "  greeting 
sao  tcZr."  The  children— all  the  little,  freckled, 
frowzy,  dirty  children  that  Peace  always  would  find 
something  beautiful  about — came  in  to  say  good-bye 
and  go  out  wondering  wrho  would  tell  them  stories 
now.  Mrs.  Breynton  came  down  at  noon,  and  stayed 
till  her  strength  gave  out,  but  long  enough  to  see 
Peace  look  up  conscious  and  smiling,  and  to  under 
stand  the  thanks  which  she  could  not  speak.  Aunt 
Jane  sat  by  the  bed,  and  moved  gently  aboui  the 
room,  acd  did  ^hat  was  to  be  done,  still  with  that 
shocked,  softened  look  upon  her  face,  anJ  Gypsy 
watching  her,  wondered. 


Gypsy9  s  3owmg  and  Reaping.  159 

The  doctor  left,  and  went  to  other  patients  j 
Peace  passed  from  the  stupor  to  sleep  and  from  sleep 
to  stupor,  and  the  day  wore  on,  but  Gypsy  never  left 
her. 

She  had  no  fear  now  of  this  -mysterious  presence 
which  was  coming ;  she  did  not  dread  to  look  upon 
it.  The  light  that,  sliding  from  window  to  window, 
still  flooded  the  bed,  made  the  face  of  Peace,  even 
then,  less  like  the  face  of  death  than  like  the  pictured 
saint. 

As  Gypsy  knelt  there  on  the  floor  through  the 
long  hours,  awed  and  still,  watching  for  Peace  to 
waken,  she  did  not  wonder  any  more  that  Peace 
could  smile  when  she  was  going  to  die. 

Her  dream  of  the  night  came  back  to  her  sud 
denly.  She  saw  again,  as  vividly  as  if  she  had  lived 
it  through,  the  warm  waves  of  Galilee,  the  line  of 
gold  ;  she  heard  the  voice  upon  the  shore,  and  saw 
the  figure  with  its  hand  upraised.  And  suddenly  ii 
came  to  her  what  dying  meant  to  Peace — all  the  free 
dom  and  the  strength,  and  the  rest  from  pain. 

The  thought  was  in  her  heart,  when  Peace  iwoke 
at  last,  conscious  and  quiet.  It  was  at  the  end  of 
the  afternoon,  and  the  light  was  stealing  into  the 
West.  They  were  all  gone  now  but  Aunt  Jane  and 
herself. 

"  Peace,"  said  her  aunt,  gently,  "  Peace,  dear." 

But  Peace,  in  her  joy  at  seeing  Gypsy  there,  saw 
nothing  and  heard  nothing  besides.  Aunt  Jane 
shrank  back  j  she  deserved  it,  and  she  knew  it,  bat 


160  Gypsy9 s  Sowing  and  Reaping* 


it  was  a  little  hard,  now  when  she  might — who 
knows? — have  asked  in  death  forgiveness  for  that 
which  she  had  done  and  left  undone  to  make  life 
bitter. 

"  Gypsy,  you  here  yet  ?     Oh,  I  am  very  glad." 

Gypsy  crept  up  on  the  bed. 

"  Right  here,  close  by  you,  Peace." 

"  I  want  to  tell  you  something,  Gypsy ;  I  want 
to  say  you  have  been  so  good — so  good  to  me.  And 
don't  you  think  I'm  going  to  forget  it  now,  and  don't 
think  I'm  going  to  forget  you.  Why,  I  shall  thank 
Him  for  you  one  of  the  very  first  things." 

At  the  voice  and  at  the  words,  Gypsy's  courage 
gave  way. 

"  Ob,  Peace,  oh,  Peace  !  what  shall  I  do  without 
you  ?  What  shall  I  do  ?  "  and  could  say  no  more 
for  sobbing,  and  Peace  took  her  clinging  hand  and 
drew  it  up  beside  her  cheek,  and  so  they  lay  and  said 
no  word  ;  and  the  stealing  light  gathered  itself  upon 
the  hills,  and  the  night  came  on. 

All  at  once  Peace  turned,  and  took  away  her 
hand,  and  pointed  at  the  wall. 

"  See,  Gypsy— why,  see  !  " 

Gypsy  looked  up.  Upon  the  wall,  close  by  the 
bed,  the  illuminated  text  was  hanging,  that  had  been 
her  Christmas  gift  to  Peace  over  a  year  ago.  Flashes 
of  crimson  thrown  from-  the  West  hung  trembling 
over  it,  and  framed  in  and  transfigured  the  blae  and 
golden  words : — 

"  8ati  tijc  tnljafcitaut  £!;all  not  s'an,  i-  am  «rtr£ « • 


Sowing  and  Reaping. 


"  Oh,  Gypsy,  Gypsy,  how  nice  it  will  be  !  " 

"Yes,  dear,"  and  Gypsy  stopped  her  sobbing. 

"  To  walk  about,  and  run,  and  not  have  any  pain; 
why,  think  of  not  haying  any  pain,  Gypsy  !  " 

"  Yes,  dear." 
i        "  Kiss  me,  Gypsy." 

Gypsy  kissed  her,  and  the  flush  of  crimson  faded 
from  the  blue  and  golden  words,  and  the  twilight  fell 
into  its  place. 

"  She's  dropped  into  another  nap,"'  said  Aunt 
Jane,  coming  up,  turning  her  stern  face  away  so  that 
Gypsy  should  not  see,  in  the  dark,  the  hot,  fast- 
droppicg  tears.  So  they  sat  awhile  in  the  dusk  to 
gether,  Aunt  Jane  moving  the  great  white  fan  dimly 
to  and  fro  on  t?;<3  other  side  of  the  bed,  and  Gypsy 
crouched  among  tu-S  pillows  watching  it,  watching 
the  face  of  Peace,  watching  the  blackness  gather  in 
the  room. 

Presently  the  doctor  came  in. 

"  She  may  hold  out  till  morning,  after  all,  sir," 
whispered  Aunt  Jane  ;  "  she's  having  a  long  nap 
now.  I  hope  she  will  last  a  little  longer,  for  I've 
got  something  to  say  to  her.  I  meant  to  say  it,  I 
meant  to  say  it.  I'll  light  the  lamp,  sir." 

She  lighted  the  lamp;  she  went  up  to  the  bed, 
holding  it  and  shading  her  eyes. 

Then  through  the  silence,  a  cry  "  tore  upwards," 
like  the  cry  of  a  stern  heart  breaking  under  that 
most  pitiful  of  human  pains  —  a  life-long,  unavailing 
regret. 


162  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

But  the  lamplight  fell  upon  the  wall,  and  fell 
upon  the  blue  and  golden  words,  and  Gypsy  saw 
them  and  saw  them  only. 


CHAPTEE  XIV. 

TROUBLES   NEVER    COME    SINGLE. 

WE  all  of  us,  if  we  live  long  enough,  find  our  saint. 
You  do  not  understand  what  I  mean  ?  Well,  per 
haps  you  will,  some  day. 

Gypsy,  young  as  she  was,  had  found  hers. 

She  had  loved  Peace  May thorne  with  all  her  heart. 
And  now  that  she  was  gone,  she  loved  her  more  than 
ever.  The  beautiful,  sorrowful  life,  and  beautiful, 
happy  dying,  followed  her  like  watching  angels  ;  the 
patient  face,  with  its  pale,  gold  hair  and  quiet  eyes, 
and  the  smile  upon  its  lips,  hung,  like  those  pictured 
faces  in  the  old  cathedrals  to  which  she  had  likened 
it,  in  a  very  quiet,  shaded  corner  of  her_  heart — a 
corner  where  noisy  Gypsy,  and  rude  G  jrpsy,  and  angry 
Dr  selfish,  or  blundering  Gypsy  never  came.  It  looked 
at  her  Mondays  and  Tuesdays  and  Wednesdays,  when 
"the  days  were  rough,"  and  lessona  were  long,  and 
patience  was  short  It  smiled  at  her  in  the  Sabbath 
twilights,  when  her  thoughts  grew  "sorry"  and  sober. 
It  turned  upon  her  when  she  was  alone  at  night, 
when  the  tears  fell,  and  stars  peeped  n  at  her  win- 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  163 

dow,  that  were  looking  down  on  Tom  miles  away  by 
the  Southern  rivers,  in  camp,  in  battle,  in  prison,  or 
— for  who  could  tell  ? — in  some  grave  dug  quickly  in 
the  sands  and  left  alone.  And  in  this,  where  the 
pictured  face  had  always  been  most  help  and  comfort 
to  her,  it  was  most  help  and  comfort  now.  She  could 
not  forget  how  Peace  had  sorrowed  for  her,  had  cried 
with  her,  had  kissed  her  when  she  talked  of  Tom,  nor 
what  she  had  advised  for  him,  nor  what  she  had  hoped 
for  him.  And  one  thing  that  Peace  had  said  in  that 
very  last  talk,  she  could  not  forget,  and  she  did  not 
try. 

You  think  that  I  am  talking  poetry  ?  And  you 
wonder  what  saints  and  cathedral  pictures  have  to  do 
with  merry  Gypsy  ?  Wait  till  some  one  very  dear  to 
you  passes  out  of  life,  and  you  will  wonder  no  longer. 
You  will  see  how  the  little  bare  room. — very  empty 
and  cold  it  used  to  seem,  and  the  sunlight  lonely — 
the  painful  bed  which  Peace  had  left  vacant  and 
silent  and  smooth,  the  very  roads  that  had  led  so  long 
to  her  poor  home,  and  the  still  spot  behind  the  church 
where  she  was  lying,  became  sacred  places  to  Gypsy. 
You  will  see  how,  in  all  her  temptations  and  troubles, 
and  hopes  and  fears,  Peace  became  more  help  to  her 
dead  than  she  had  been  living. 

"I  miss  her — oh,  I  do  miss  her !"  she  wrote  to 
Tom ;  "  and  now  mother  is  sick,  and  I  can't  keep 
going  to  her  as  I  used  to,  and  there  is  nothing  left  of 
Peace  but  that  grave  over  there  (mother's  given  me 
some  tea-roses  to  plant  on  it),  it  does  seem  as  i 


164  Gypsifs  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

there  weren't  anybody  to  stop  me  when  I  get  ugly 
and  cross  and  wicked.  Bat  then,  Tom,  if  you'll  be 
lieve  it,  I  don't  cry  very  much  about  her.  I  can't. 
To  think  of  her  up  there  walking  round — for  mother 
says  she  does  walk  round — and  to  think  about  that 
pain,  and  Aunt  Jane,  and  how  she  is  rid  of  it  for  ever 
and  ever  and  ever — why,  it  just  seems  as  if  I  ought 
to  be  glad  of  it.  Now,  Tom  Breynton,  don't  you  tell, 
will  you  ?  but  I  should  like  to  know  what  she  is 
doing  in  these  days.  I  do  hope  she  isn't  singing 
psalm-iunes  all  this  time;  but  then  the  hymn-books 
say  so,  and  I  suppose,  of  course,  they  must  be  true — 
o —  I  was  going  to  say  '  old  things  !'  but  I  guess 
that  was  wicked,  so  I  won't." 

Troubles  never  will  come  single,  and  while 
thoughts  of  Peace  were  yet  very  fresh  in  Gypsy's 
heart,  there  came  startling  news  from  Tom. 

It  came  on  a  rainy  day.  It  was  a  dreary  rain ; 
the  streets  were  muddy,  the  trees  were  dripping,  the 
grass  was  drenched,  the  skies  were  lead.  Gypsy  came 
Lome  early  from  school,  exchanged  her  rubber-boots 
and  waterproof  for  dry  clothes,  and  sat  down  by  the 
parlour  window  to  string  some  beads . 

"I'll  help  you/'  said  Winnie,  magnanimously ; 
I  can,  just  as  well  as  not." 

Gypsy  politely  declined  his  cCer, 

"  If  you.  don't  let  me,  I'll  just  stamp  and *' 

"  Six  red — two  white — one,  two,  three — oh, 
Winnie !" 

"  Squeal  and  holler  and *' 


Gypsy's  Suu'itig  and  Reaping.  105 

"Do — and  wake  up  mother.'* 
"  Frow  some  water  at  you,"  finished  Winnie,  with 
superb  superiority  ;  "  frow  some  water  out  of  the  tin 
dipper,  with  a  little  'larsis  in  it  I  put  in  to  look  at — 
no,  I  didn't  drink  it  either,  I  only  put  it  in  to  look  at, 
and  some  sugar,  too,  and  a  little  vinegar  and  pepper 
and— well,  I'm  going  to  frow  it  at  you,  anyway,  and 
you  won't  know  anything  about  it,  you  see.  Now- 
going  to  give  me  those  old  beads  ?" 

"  Why,  there's  the  door-bell !  Bun,  Winnie,  like 
a  good  boy," 

Winnie  stamped  to  the  door,  and  came  back  with 
an  envelope  in  his  hand,  and  said  that  there  was  a 
man  who  wanted  seventy-five  cents. 

"  Why,"  said  Gypsy,  wondering,  "  a  telegram ! 
Run  up  and  tell  mother — no,  on  the  whole,  I  won't 
wake  her  ;  I  have  her  purse  in  my  pocket." 

She  paid  the  messenger  and  sent  him  off,  and  went 
to  the  foot  of  the  stairs,  and  stood  still  with  the 
envelope  in  her  hand. 

"  Perhaps  I  had  better  open  it,"  she  said,  half  fcj 
herself,  half  to  Winnie,  dreading  to  do  so,  she  knew 
not  why,  dreading,  too,  to  go  to  her  mother.  "  If 
there  should  be  anything  bad— and  father  is  at  the 
store — perhaps  it  would  make  her  worse  to  read  it 
herself.  I  wonder  what  it  can  be  !" 

"Why  don't  you  open  it  then?"  said  curious 
Winnie,  peering  through  the  banisters. 

"  I — can't,  somehow,"  said  Gj  psy,  and  stood  still 
ard  looked  at  it.  Then  she  tore  it  open  and  read— 


1 66  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  RccpiJig. 

names,  dates,  blurring  before  her  eyes— a  few  words 
only  awfully  distinct : — 

"  Your  son  was  wounded  in  tlie  shoulder  this  morn 
ing  ;  may  not  live  through  the  day" 

They  had  told  his  mother  somehow,  they  neve? 
knew  exactly  how.  She  had  not  fainted,  nor  shed 
tears.  She  had  sunk  down  weakly  on  the  bed,  and 
closed  her  eyes,  and  said  one  thing  only,  over  and 
over : — 

"  And  I  cannot  go  to  him  ;  cannot  go  to  him  !  " 

In  all  the  shock  and  horror,  that  was  the  sting. 
Her  slowly-gaining  strength  v\\s  not  yet  enough ; 
the  journey  would  be  death  to  her.  Tom  could  not 
see  her,  could  not  feel  her  last  kiss  on  his  lips,  must 
die  without  his  mother. 

"  You  mu-.t  go,  Gypsy  ;  yon  must  tell  him. — Oh, 
Gypsy,  how  can  I,  can  I  bear  it  ?  " 

"  Oh,  mother,  mother  !  ..poor  mother!  " 

And  Gypsy  forgot  all  about  herself,  and  drew  her 
mother's  face  into  her  arms,  and  all  the  rest  went  out, 
and  the  two  lay  down  upon  the  pillows  and  sobbed 
and  moaned  together. 

Yes,  Gypsy  must  go.  She  had  a  dim  conscious- 
ness,  as  she  hurried  about  to  get  ready,  of  saying 
Thank  you  to  some  one,  that  she  could  go. 

"  I  neve^  thought  about  saying  my  prayers  foi 
ever  so  long  after  that,"  she  said  afterwards,  "  but  it 
was  so  queer  how  I  kept  saying  Thank  you,  just  as  if 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping,  167 


I  couldn't  help  it.  It  would  have  been. so  terrible  not 
to  see  him  again." 

It  was  strange  work,  this  making  ready.  The 
house  looked  odd,  and  dark,  and  unfamiliar.  Winnie, 
poor  little  fellow,  only  half  able  to  understand  what 
was  going  on,  went  off  into  a  corner  and  had  a  frolic 
with  the  kitty.  Gypsy  looked  on  and  wondered  how 
he  could  laugh — how  anybody  could  laugh — how  she 
had  ever  laughed,  or  could  ever  laugh  again.  She 
wondered,  too,  that  she  did  not  forget  things,  in  her 
preparations  for  the  journey.  But  she  forgot  nothing. 
She  packed  her  bag  and  her  father's  carefully ;  she 
stopped  to  think  to  put  up  her  cologne-bottle,  won 
dering  if  it  might  not  come  in  use  for  Tom  j  to  stick 
into  the  corners  a  roll  or  two  of  old  soft  linen,  a 
spcnge,  and  a  little  flask  of  brandy.  She  had  an 
idea  that  he  would  not  be  properly  taken  care  of  at 
the  hospitals,  and  that  she  had  better,  at  any  rate, 
have  these  things  with  her.  There  were  some  ripe, 
'fresh  oranges  on  the  pantry  shelf.  She  took  them  up, 
but  dropped  them  suddenly,  and  sat  down  with  a  sick 
faintness  creeping  all  over  her.  Perhaps  Tom  would 
never  eat  again. 

lie  had  been 'carried,  just  after  the  fight — a  mere 
skirmish,  they  saw  by  the  evening  papers — to  one  of 
the  Washington  hospitals  ;  that,  they  found  out  from 
the  dispatch,  which  poor  Gypsy,  in  the  blindness  and 
bewilderment  of  bearing  the  sight  of  it  first,  and 
bearing  it  all  alone,  and  knowing  that  all  the  rest 
must  hear  of  it  from  her,  had  only  partially  read- 


1 68  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

The  army  were  on  tho  march,  her  father  said,  theif 
camp  hospitals  probably  broken  up  ;  he  was  glad  thai 
they  had  sent  Tom  to  Washington;  he  could  receive 

better  care ;  there  was  more  chance ;  there  he 

broke  off,  and  pulled  his  hat  over  his  eyes,  and  Gypsy 
waited  in  vain  for  the  rest  of  the  sentence. 

The  night  train  to  Washington  carried  them  both, 
pitting  side  by  side,  looking  now  and  then  into  each 
others'  faces,  but  saying  scarcely  a  word.  Neither 
wanted  to  talk.  There  was  nothing  to  say.  And 
that  was  worst  of  all.  If  there  had  been  any  tiling  to 
do  but  bear  ! 

Gypsy  sat  by  the  window.  She  could  not  sleep, 
and  so  she  leaned  her  forehead  on  the  glass  and  looked 
out.  She  had  never  travelled  in  the  night  before,  and 
the  strangeness  of  it  fitted  her  terrible  errand.  She 
watched  the  blackness  that  lay  thickly  beyond  the 
window,  in  the  shade  of  forest  and  tunnel,  and  the 
dead  outlines — blackness  cut  in  blackness — of  trees 
and  fences,  houses,  spires,  hill-tops,  streams,  and  flats, 
arid  bridges  whirling  by,  and  the  poles  of  the  telegraph 
lines  rising  like  thin,  sharp  fingers  against  the  &ky, 
and  the  sparks  from  the  engine  shooting  past.  Ti.e 
rattling  of  the  axle  over  which-  she  sat,  the-  sick 
swaying  of  the  train  from  side  to  side,  as  they  flew  up 
and  over  and  down  the  terrible  mountains  at  the  rate 
of  forty  miles  an  hour,  the  dull  pattering  of  the  storm 
upon  the  windows,  heard  through  all  the  clash  and 
roar,  the  long,  loud,  human  shriek  of  the  locomotive 
as  they  rushed  through  sleeping  villages  in  the 


Gypsy's  Solving  and  Reaping.  169 

twinkling  of  an  eye,  the  sudden  Hare  of  cities  and 
lighted  depots,  -where  the  monster  was  reined  up 
panting,  the  groups  upon  the  platforms — single  faces 
in  them,  here  a  soldier,  there  a  pale  woman  iri 
mourning,  now  a  girl  clinging  to  her  brother's  arm — 
a  brother  with  merry  eyes  and  hair  like  Tom's  ]  once 
a  cluster  of  men  in  blue  uniform,  bearing  a  long,  white 
'box  upon  their  shoulders; — all  these  things  Gypsy 
saw,  and  heard,  and  felt ;  yet  of  no  one  was  she  dis 
tinctly  conscious ;  they  all  blended  into  one  thought, 
one  picture,  one  dream  of  Tom. 

Sometimes  she  seemed  to  see  him  in  battle,  his 
bright,  brave  face  flushed,  and  eager,  and  beautiful, 
his  hair  blown  by  the  wind,  his  keen  eye  taking  aim. 
Then  she  would  hear — hear  above  all  the  din  of  the 
train  and  storm — the  report  of  a  pistol,  a  cry,  a  groan, 
see  his  arms  thrown  up,  see  him  fall  and  lie  still  in 
the  blood  and  horror.  After  that,  it  would  be  the 
slow  journey  from  the  front  to  the  Capital,  the  painful 
ambulance  jolting  and  jarring,  the  face  within  it — 
Ah,  Tom  would  be  too  brave  to  cry  out.  Then  thf 
hospital,  the  long  rows  of  beds  and  his  among  them, 
the  surgeons'  faces,  the  nurses  —  strangers,  all 
strangers ;  not  one  familiar  look  or  smile  or  touch ; 
nobody  there  to  kisr  tym  •  none  to  whom  he  was  dear. 
And  then  there  was  one  picture  more  ;  one  that  swept 
over  all  the  rest  and  blackened  them  out  of  sight; 
one  that  grew  sharper  and  plainer  as  the  train 
shrieked  on,  and  the  night  wore  on  with  it.  Tom 
lying  still,  very  still ;  his  eyes  closed,  his  hands 


i  "jo  @ypsy'*  Solving  and  Rcaphig. 

folded,  herself  and  her  father  looking  dumbly  on— - 
too  late. 

Gypsy  thought  that  the  train  crept,  crawled, 
dragged  upon  its  way.  Sometimes  it  seemed  to  her 
as  if  she  must  spring  up  and  shriek  with  the  horror 
of  her  thoughts.  Sometimes  as  if  she  must  cry  out 
to  her  father,  and  throw  her  arms  around  his  neck, 
and  sob  upon  his  shoulder.  But  when  she  saw  his 
face  rigid  and  white,  as  he  sat  beside  her  with  his 
eyes  closed  and  his  head  laid  back,  she  determined 
not  to  add  her  pain  to  his,  but  to  bear  it  alone,  and 
bear  it  like  a  woman  ;  and  she  did. 

That  was  a  horrible  night.  Perhaps  it  is  not  very 
often — I  hope  not — that  a  child  of  Gypsy's  years  has 
each  to  live  through.  Anxiety,  and  danger,  and 
death  come  everywhere,  and  many  brave  young  bro 
thers  have  gone  as  Torn  went,  out  of  happy  homes 
into  which  they  never  came  back.  But  brothers  an? 
different,  and  sisters  ;  and  all  are  not  what  Gyps} 
and  Tom  were  to  each  other. 

Bat  there  was  one  pleasant  thing  about  the  night ; 
one  quiet,  restful  thing,  that  Gypsy  used  afterwards 
to  remember  thankfully. 

At  one  of  the  large  towns  where  the  express 
stopped  for  a  moment,  there  was  a  little  bustle  at  the 
end  of  the  car,  and  two  men  came  in  carrying  a 
crippled  girl.  There  was  not  room  enough  for  her, 
and  they  passed  on  into  the  next  car,  and  Gypsy  saw 
uo  more  of  her.  But  she  had  caught  a  glimpse  of 


Gi/psy's  Sowing  and   Reaping.  171 

her  white  face  and  shrunken  shoulders  as  they  carried 
her  through,  and  it  took  her  quick  thoughts  back 
to  Peace  Maythorne,  and  that  was  the  pleasant 
thing. 

Tor  she  remembered  that  Peace  had  said : 

"  If  you  see  a  man  drowning,  and  throw  him  out 
planks,  and  branches,  and  straws,  and  there  is  a  boat 
you  could  have  just  as  well  as  not  ?" 

And  the  hot  tears  came,  for  sorrow  and  wonder 
that  she  could  have  forgotten  to  pray  for  Tom ;  that 
all  this  long  night  had  been  wasted  in  branches,  and 
planks,  and  straws, — in  fruitless  fears,  and  useless 
grief  and  dreaming ;  and  the  only  thing  that  could 
help  him, — why,  how  could  she  forget  ? 

So,  with  the  pictured  face  of  Peace  smiling  in 
that  silent  corner  of  her  heart,  she  told  God  all  the 
story, — all  that  she  feared,  all  that  she  hoped,  all  that 
she  thought  she  could  not  bear.  He  loved  her.  He 
loved  Tom.  He  would  do  right.  She  seemed  to 
feel  that,  after  awhile,  and  with  the  thought  in  her 
heart,  she  went  quietly  to  sleep. 

Who  shall  say  what  that  thought  and  that  prayer 
had  to  do  with  what  came  afterwards  ? 

So  the  night  passed,  and  the  morning  came,  and 
the  garish  sunshine,  and  the  burning  day,  and  the 
sick  faintness  of  the  long  journey. 

They  had  travelled  as  fast  as  steam  could  take 
them,  and  when  the  next  night  settled  down  they 
were  in  Washington. 

Gypsy  looked  out  from  the  carriage- window  on 

12 


1?2  GyPsy' s  Bowing  and  Reaping. 

the  twinkling  lights  and  heavy  shadows  of  the  city, 
and  thought  of  that  other  journey  to  Washington 
which  she  had  taken  with  her  cousin  Joy  j  thought 
of  it  with  a  curious  sort  of  wonder,  that  she  could 
ever  have  been  as  happy  as  she  was  then  ;  that 
Tom  could  have  been  at  home,  safe  and  well,  waiting 
to  kiss  her  when  she  came,  to  take  her  in  his  strong 
arms,  to  look  down  into  her  face  with  his  own  bright, 
brown  eyes,  and  pinch  her  cheek,  and  say  how  he  had 
missed  her. 

Oh,  if  the  bright,  brown  eyes  should  never  look 
at  her  any  more  !  If  he  should  never  miss  her,  never 
wait  for  her  again  ! 

The  carriage  stopped  suddenly.  They  were  at 
the  foot  of  the  hospital  steps.  There  were  many 
lights  in  the  windows,  and  some  men  gathered  about 
the  door. 

Gypsy  caught  her  father's  hand  and  held  it 
tightly. 

"  Father  " — in  a  sort  of  terror, — "  don't  let's  go 
in  yet.  Wait  a  minute.  I  can't  bear  to — know." 

But  the  driver  had  the  door  open  then,  and  some 
body  lifted  her  out,  and  she  found  herself  climbing 
the  steps,  clinging  to  her  father,  and  trying  not  to 
think. 

They  went  in.  Mr.  Breynton  dropped  her  hand 
for  a  moment,  and  called  a  man  who  was  stand 
ing  in  the  hall,  and  said  something  to  him  in  a 
whisper. 

"  Ereynton,  Breynton  !>f    said  the    man    aloud, 


Gypsy1  s  Sowing  and  Reapinj.  173 

*let  me  see;  think  I  remember  the  name.  Jack, 
look  here !" 

Jack  came. 

"Here's  a  gentleman  looking  for  Breynton — 
Thomas  Breynton.  Know  where  they've  put  him  ?" 

"WardS,  sir,  yes— if— " 

Gypsy  half  caught  the  words — "  if  he's  held  out 
till  now ;  don't  know  about  that.  This  way,  sir :  bed 
No.  2,  in  the  corner, — this  way." 

The  steward  walked  on,  with  rapid,  businesslike 
Btrides.  Through  a  bewilderment  of  light,  of  moving 
figures,  of  pallet  beds,  of  pale  faces  on  them,  Gypsy 
followed  him,  catching  at  her  father's  hand. 

They  reached  the  corner.  They  reached  the  bed . 
They  stopped. 

It  was  empty. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

ONLY  A  WHISPER. 

GYPSY  did  not  say  a  word.  Some  of  the  soldiers  said 
afterwards,  that  they  could  see  her  fingers  griping 
on  her  father's  arm  in  an  odd  way ;  as  if  she  were 
trying  to  talk  with  them.  But  she  never  remembered 
it,  nor  did  he. 

So  it  was  all  over.      They  had  come  too  late. 
Tom  was  beyond  the  reach  of  her  kisses,  beyond  the 


1 74  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reapmg. 

look  of  her  eyes;  he  could  never  hear  one  word  of 
hers  again  ;  she  could  never  say  good-bye. 

The  empty  bed  whirled  round  before  her  eyes ; 
the  room  began  to  grow  dark  as  if  a  thunder-cloud 
were  sweeping  over  it. 

She  remembered  sitting  down  upon  the  bed,  for 
the  feeling  to  pass  away  ;  and  she  remembered  seeing 
her  father  stagger  a  little,  against  the  wall.  But, 
strangely  enough,  the  only  thought  she  had  was  that 
she  wished  she  could  cry. 

"  My  dear  child,"  said  a  voice  behind  her.  A. 
hand  was  laid  on  her  shoulder  then, — a  very  gentle 
hand,  and  she  turned  her  head.  A  sweet-faced  lady 
in  mourning  stood  there,  and  Gypsy  thought  that  it 
must  be  the  nurse. 

"  My  child,  there  is  a  mistake." 

"  What  ?  " 

"  They  made  a  mistake  ;  he  is  not  dead." 

"Is  not  dead!" 

"  And  is  not  going  to  die.  He  was  moved  into 
another  ward  this  morning,  and  is  getting  well,  dear, 
as  fast  as  he  possibly  can.  Yes,  I  mean  just  what  I 
say ;  don't  look  so  frightened.  That  is  his  father  ? 
This  way,  sir.  Come  right  along,  and  you  shall  see 
him.  He  has  been  having  such  a  nice  nap.  The 
surgeon  says  it  is  wonderful  how  fast  he  is  getting 
up.  Right  through  this  door — there  !  look  over  by 
the  window  ! " 

They  looked.  So  weak,  so  white,  so  brave,  so 
smiling,  so  beautiful — who  but  Tom  could  h&ve  a 
fac<i  like  that  ? 


Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  175 

And  when  lie  saw  them  coming  in — well,  well,  I 
cannot  tell  you,  and  I  shall  not  try,  what  he  said,  or 
they.  I  very  much  doubt  if  they  said  anything ;  at 
least,  if  they  did  nobody  knew  what  it  was,  for  the 
boys  all  looked  the  other  way,  and  the  sweet-faced 
nurse  went  off  as  fast  as  she  could  go. 

But  I  know  as  much  as  this ;  that  the  first  thing 
Gypsy  knew  very  much  about,  she  was  sitting  down 
on  the  bare  floor,  with  her  feet  crossed  like  a  little 
Turk,  and  her  face  in  the  bed-clothes.  But  what 
she  could  possibly  be  doing  with  her  face  in  the  bed 
clothes  ? 

"  I'm  sure  1  don't  know,  Tom.  Crying  ?  Why, 
what  on  earth  is  there  to  cry  about — Oh,  dear  !  " — 
down  went  the  head  again — "just  as  if — you'd  gone 
and  died,  and  here  you — didn't !  And  here's  my  hair 
all  down  my  back,  and  how  you  always  used  to  knock 
it  down  when  you  kissed  me,  Tom,  always,  and  here 
we  are  talking  you  to  death,  and  I  shan't  say  an 
other  word,  and — did  you  ever  see  such  a  little 
goose  ?  " 

It  was  many  days  before  Tom  was  able  to  be 
about,  others  still  before  he  could  go  home.  But 
Mrs.  Breynton,  as  soon  as  she  had  the  joyful  tele 
gram,  sent  back  word  to  Gypsy  to  stay  with  him  if 
the  nurses  would  let  her ;  that  she  was  getting  strong 
fast,  for  joy,  and  did  not  need  her. 

"  Would  it  bother  you  to  have  me,  Tom  ?  *» 

Tom  looked ;  and  Gypsy  stayed. 


176  Gypsy's  Solving  and  Reaping. 

The  first  morning  that  Tom  was  strong  enough 
to  bear  much  talking,  Mr.  Breynton  sent  Gypsy 
away,  nominally  to  get  a  walk  and  the  air ;  but  tha 
amount  of  it  was  that  he  had  something  to  say  to 
Tom,  and  she  understood  it. 

She  never  knew  what  it  was,  nor  any  one  else. 
But  she  had  her  guess.  For  when  she  came  back 
her  father's  eyes  were  moist,  his  nervous  lip  tremb 
ling,  and  into  Tom's  voice  and  manner  there  had 
crept  a  certain  tenderness  that  was  not  always  there. 
There  was  always  more  or  less  of  it,  after  that,  in  his 
treatment  of  his  father,  and  his  mother  and  Gypsy 
used  to  look  on  rejoicing.  If  Mr.  Breynton  had 
erred  in  the  management  of  his  son,  perhaps  he  wa3 
man  enough  to  say  so.  That  is  no  concern  of  Gypsy's 
or  of  ours,  but  this  at  least  is  sure  ;  in  some  way  or 
other  Tom  had  found  out,  and  felt  very  penitent  in 
finding  out,  how  much  he  loved  him ;  and  that, 
whether  right  or  wrong  in  judgment,  he  cared  far 
more  for  his  children's  best  good  and  happiness  than 
for  his  own. 

One  night,  the  day  before  they  were  to  start  for 
home,  Tom  had  something  to  say  to  Gypsy.  It  was 
only  a  whisper,  and  there  were  only  four  words  in  it, 
but  it  was  well  worth  hearing. 

He  had  been  up  and  about  the  house,  but  being  a 
little  tired  towards  night,  had  lain  down  to  get  rested 
for  to-morrow's  journey.  Gypsy  had  crawled  up  on 
the  edge  cf  the  narrow  bed,  and  was  brushing  his 
hair  for  him, — very  soft  and  smooth  was  Tom's  curly 


Gypsy1  s  Sowing  and  Reaping.  177 

hair,  and  very  pretty  work  she  thought  it  -was  to 
play  with  it,  to  toss  it  off  from  his  forehead,  to  curl 
it  about  his  ears,  to  make  him  look  at  himself  in  he; 
tiny  toilet  glass,  and  call  him  a  handsome  fellow, 
and  stop  him  with  a  kiss  when  he  began  his  usual 
answer : 

"  Why  don't  you  give  a  fellow  some  recent  in 
telligence  while  you're  about  it  ?  " 

Their  father  was  out,  and  the  men  were  none  of 
them  near  enough  to  hear  conversation  carried  on  in 
a  low  tone,  so  that  the  two  were  as  if  alone  together. 
Tom  had  been  lying  with  his  eyes  shut,  and  Gypsy 
had  sat  silent  for  awhile,  watching  his  face, — the  snn 
struck  through  the  western  window  and  fell  on  it  a 
little.  Suddenly  she  spoke,  half  to  herself,  it  seemed : 

"  1  wonder  if  the  boat  had  anything  to  do  with 
it." 

"The  boat!" 

"  Why,  yes, — instead  of  the  sticks  and  straws/7 

"  Gypsy,  what  are  you  talking  about  ?  " 

"  Oh,  I  was  thinking  about  Peace,  and  somethirg 
she  said,  and  how  I  remembered  it  coming  on  ia  tie 
cars.  I  wonder  if  she  isn't  smilirg  away  up  there,  to 
see  that  you  didn't  die.  Anyway,  you'd  better  thank 
her  for  her  part  of  it." 

"  Her  part  of  it  ?     Gypsy,  do  talk  English  ! if 

But  not  a  word  would  Gypsy  say  to  explain  her 
self. 

There  was  another  silence,  and  Tom  was  the  one 
to  break  that. 


1/8  Gy spy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

"  Gypsy,  look  here ;  father  is  good  to  a  fellow, 
after  all." 

"  To  be  sure." 

"  And  he  has  told  me  I  might  dc  as  I  liked  about 
going  back  5  he  said  what  he  wanted,  but  he  wouldn't 
have  any  command  about  it,  for  which  I  gave  him 
three  cheers." 

"Well?" 

Gypsy  waited  and  trembled  for  the  answer. 

"  It  will  take  six  months  to  get  this  shoulder  in 
working  order/'  said  Tom,  in  a  sort  of  a  growl,  half 
glad,  half  sorry,  "  and  how  is  a  fellow  going  to  fight 
with  it  ? — be  in  the  way  if  I  stay." 

"  You're  not  a  bit  tired  of  it,  then  ?  "  asked  Gypsy, 
trying  not  to  let  her  eyes  twinkle. 

"  Well,  not — that  is  to  say — exactly.  But  when 
I'm  twenty-one,  with  a  little  more  muscle  for  the 
inarches,  if  the  war  holds  out  till  then,  I  tell  you  I'll 
pitch  in  and  see  it  out,  and  smash  the  Rebs,  anyway, 
and  come  through  Colonel,  if  I  can't  get  to  Brigadier- 
General." 

"  How  nice  that  will  be,"  said  Gypsy,  who  had  not 
the  slightest  doubt  that  Tom  could  be  Lieutenant- 
General  if  he  chose.  "  So  then,"  and  do  her  dignified 
best,  she  could  not  keep  the  little  scream  of  delight 
out  of  her  voice, — "  so  then  you're  going  home  to 
stay." 

"  Hum  —  I  suppose  so  ;  father  has  got  mo  a 
discharge." 

"  Because  vou're  wounded  ?  n 


Gypsifs  Sowing  and  Reaping. 


"  Yes,  and"  —  he  hesitated  ;  it  was  rather  a  bitter 
cup  for  proud  Tom  to  drink,  but  he  deserved  it  and 
he  knew  it  —  "  and  because,  because;  well,  I  was 
under  age,  you  know.'* 

"  Oh." 

Gypsy  twisted  the  bright,  brown  curls  about  her 
fingers  softly. 

"  So  now  you  will  be  at  home  again  all  safe  and 
sound,  and  I  shan't  have  to  cry  any  more  nights, 
thinking  about  your  being  shot,  —  kiss  me,  Tom." 

et  There  !  well,  you  won't  have  too  much  of  a  good 
thing.  I  am  back  to  college  next  September,  to  get 
that  '  education  '  father  is  for  ever  talking  about." 

"  Tom,  you  are  an  angel  !  " 

"  And  Gypsy,  see  here  ---  " 

Gypsy  drew  her  fingers  out  of  the  twining  curia 
and  laid  her  pretty  pink  ear  to  his  lips,  to  hear  his 
whisper. 

"  I'm  going  to  behave" 


CHAPTER  XVL 

THE   REAPING. 

TOM  always  kept  his  promises. 

And  one  day,  a  long  time  after  that,  when  Gypsy 
was  quite  a  youug  lady,  and  after  her  year  at  the 
Golden  Crescent,  which  it  will  take  another  book 
to  tell  you  about,  in  a  certain  church  at  New  Haven, 


i8o  Gypsifs  lowing  and  Reaping. 

there  was  a  great  audience  gathered.  It  was  a  gem 
of  a  day,  with  the  April  sun  flitting  in  and  out  of 
little  clouds  that  broke  into  little  showers  that  did 
nobody  any  harm,  and  people  nocked  in,  like  bees  to 
a  clover-field  on  a  summer  morning.  There  was  to 
be  fine  speaking,  it  was  said.  The  orations  as  a 
whole,  did  honour  to  the  class,  but  there  was  one  which 
was  expected  to  attract  particular  attention.  The 
young  man , — "so  very  young,  and  so  handsome!"  wag 
buzzed  around  among  the  school-girls — was  one  of  the 
finest  declaimers  in  college.  There  were  already  mur 
murs  of  the  DeForest  when  he  should  become  a  senior. 

How  smiling,  and  flushed  in  the  face,  and  warm, 
and  packed,  and  crammed,  and  uncomfortable,  and 
happy,  the  audience  looked  !  What  a  quantity  of  old 
ladies,  with  poke  bonnets  and  palm-leaf  fans,  and  01 
pretty  school-girls,  with  their  waterfalls,  and  whirl 
pools,  and  necklaces,  and  ribbons,  and  streamers, 
and  red  cheeks  and  simpers !  How  many  placid 
papas  in  spectacles,  and  anxious  mammas,  with  little 
front  curls,  and  mature  brothers  sitting  among  the 
Alumni,  and  proud,  young  sisters,  with  expectant 
eyes,  all  watching  the  stage,  and  waiting,  and 
wondering  how  long  it  would  be  before  Dick  and 
Harry  and  Will  would  speak,  and  hoping  that  he 
would  not  have  to  be  prompted,  and  not  oaring  a 
etr-iw  for  all  the  rest ! 

It  was  a  merry  sight. 

Among  the  placid  papas  and  anxious  mammas  and 
expectant  sisters,  was  clustered  one  group  that  we 


's  Sowing  and  Reaping.  181 


know.  Mr.  Breynton  was  there,  by  no  means  placid, 
but  as  nervous  and  as  nappy  as  be  could  be,  afraid 
one  minute  that  the  boy  had  not  committed  his  pieca 
thoroughly,  and  sure  the  next,  that  it  was  something 
—  something,  certainly;  to  have  such  a  son.  Mrs. 
Breynton  was  there,  looking  as  well  as  ever,  as  calm 
as  a  moonbeam,  but  with  something  in  her  gentle  eyes 
that  any  son  would  like  to.  see  turned  on  him.  And 
Winnie  was  there,  in  anew  jacket  resplendent  in  new 
steel  buttons,  which  he  was  jerking  off  as  fast  as  he 
possibly  could,  by  jumping  up  and  sitting  down 
every  two  minutes  by  the  clock,  sticking  up  his  little 
fat  chin  on  the  top  of  the  next  row  and  looking  round 
with  his  mouth  open  to  see  "  why  Tom  didn't  come  and 
preach  too,  old  fellow  !"  And  there  was  Gypsy  —  a  little 
older,  with  long  dresses  and  kid  gloves,  and  her  jaunty 
hats  replaced  by  a  stylish  little  bonnet  all  rose-buda 
and  moss  (between  you  and  me,  it  was  made  on  pur 
pose  for  Tom's  exhibition,  and  she  made  it  herself, 
too),  —  a  little  prettier,  perhaps  a  little  more  demure, 
but  with  the  old  dimples  on  her  cheeks,  and  the  old 
mischief  in  her  eyes  ;  in  short,  she  was  still,  what  she 
probably  will  be  all  her  life,  just  Gypsy,  and  nobody 
else.  But  take  her  altogether,  she  was  a  very  pleasant 
sight  to  look  upon,  and  of  all  the  pretty,  proud  little 
sisters  in  the  hall,  Tom  thought  none  looked  prettier 
or  prouder,  and  I  don't  know  as  anybody  blamed  him0 
And  when,  after  a  certain  number  of  other  Toms  had 
said  what  they  had  to  say,  to  the  entire  satisfaction 
of  certain  other  sisters  and  mothers,  and  Tom  came 


1 82  Gypsy's  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

out  upon  the  stage  as  carelessly  and  easily  as  lie 
might  walk  into  the  parlour  at  home,  looking  as 
cool  and  collected,  and  tall  and  handsome  and  manly 
as  even  Tom  could  look,  and  there  was  a  buzz  all 
over  the  house,  and  then  a  silence,  and  Gypsy  heard 
whispers  going  around  behind  her  : — 

"That's  the  one.  That's  he— buzz,  buzz.  One 
of  the  finest  declaimers — buzz.  DeForest — yes, 
buzz,  buzz,  buzz," — well,  I  fancy  that  there  will  be  few- 
times  in  her  life  in  \\hich  she  will  be  much  happier. 

And  when  Tom  began,  and  the  house  grew  still, 
and  he  went  on,  and  it  grew  stiller,  and  he  saw,  out 
of  all  the  crowd,  her  eager,  upturned  face,  with  its 
parted  lips  and  proud,  young  eyes,  I  am  inclined  to 
think  that  he  was  glad  he  had  "  behaved." 

I  cannot  tell  you  the  exact  subject  of  his  oration, 
but  Gypsy  says  it  was  something  about  Genius  and 
liberty,  and  a  little  about  the  Future,  and  that  she 
Relieves  there  was  something  about  Life's  Morning, 
but  she  could  not  understand  it  to  save  her — Tom 
did  know  so  much  !  Besides,  she  was  thinking  how 
his  moustache  had  grown. 

I  suppose  Tom's  oration  was  like  all  other  college 
orations,  and  that  he  wras  just  like  any  other  boy 
who  had  something  to  say,  and  knew  how  to  say  it ; 
but  when  he  came  to  the  end,  there  was  a  long  hush, 
and  then  a  long  burst  of  applause,  and  Gypsy  was 
perfectly  sure  that  there  never  was  such  a  hush  or 
such  applause  in  Yale  College  before,  and  perfectly 
eure  that  Tom  was  especially  destined  by  Providence 


Gypsy' ;,  Sowing  and  Reaping.  183 

fc>  fill  the  place  of  Mr.  Edward  Everett,  and  perfectly 
sure  that  there  was  nobody  like  him  in  all  the  world. 
His  father  was  delighted,  his  mother  content,  and 
Tom  himself  trying  to  look  very  indifferent  and  very 
modest,  was  very  glad  that  it  was  over.  As  for 
Winnie,  he  had  expressed  his  sentiments  sufficiently 
when  the  oration  was  about  half  through.  Tom,  in 
the  excitement  of  his  delivery,  in  one  of  his  choicest 
gestures,  chanced  to  step  very  near  the  edge  of  the 
stage — it  did  look  rather  uncertain — and  Winnie 
jumped  up  with  a  jerk,  and  was  right  out  with  it 
aloud,  before  anybody  could  stop  him  : — 

"  Ow  !     Look  a-there,  mother  !     He'll  tip  over !  " 

And  Gypsy  says  that  it  was  "so  remarkable" 

that  Tom  kept  his  countenance,  and  went  on  as  if 

nothing  had  happened,  though  there  was  a  smile  all 

over  the  house. 

That  day  was  one  long  dream  of  delight  to  Gypsy. 
She  was  so  proud  of  Tom,  and  Tom  was  so  handsome 
and  kind.  It  was  "  such  fun  "  to  be  introduced  to 
his  class-mates  as  "my  sister,"  and  to  see  by  the 
flash  of  his  eyes  that  he  was  not  exactly  ashamed  of 
her,  in  spite  of  her  being  "  a  little  goose  that  did 
hate  Latin,  and  never  could  get  her  bonnets  on 
straight  like  other  girls."  And  very  pleasant  was  it, 
moreover,  to  have  a  word  or  two  to  say  about  "  my 
brother,"  and  to  try  not  to  look  delighted  when  one 
of  the  professors  who  had  been  talking  to  her  mother, 
turned  around  and  congratulated  her  on  his  success, 
and  told  her  in  his  dignified  way,  that  "her  brother's 


/.  84.  Gypsy1  s  Sowing  and  Reaping. 

conduct  at  college  had  given  great  satisfaction  to  the 
Faculty." 

And  very  pleasant  was  it  when  the  bustle  and 
excitement  of  the  day  were  over,  when  busy  Tom 
stole  fifteen  minutes  away  from  all  his  class  engage 
ments,  and  went  out  to  walk  with  her  by  moonlight 
to  show  her  the  elms.  On  the  whole,  it  was  the  best 
part  of  the  day.  Fpr  the  light  fell  down  without  a 
cloud,  and  there  was  all  the  wonder  and  the  glory  of 
the  long  colonnades  and  netted  arches  of  silver  and 
shade,  and  the  sky  looking  down — she  stopped  even 
then  to  think — silent  and  glad,  like  Peace  May- 
thorne's  eyes ;  and  then  there  was  Tom's  face. 

"  Oh,  Tom,  did  you  ever  ?  "  she  began,  softly, 
patting  his  arm  in  her  old  way,  as  if  he  were  a 
kitten. 

"  Did  I  ever  what  ?  " 

"  Why,  it  is  so  nice  !  And  that  Professor  said, 
yon  know,  '  He — his  conduct ' — let  me  see  j  I'm 
afraid  I  can't  get  it  straight." 

"He's  done  himself  proud?  Well,  it's  little 
enough  to  anybody  bat  you  and  mother  and  the  rest. 
But  it  might  have  been  less." 

"And,  Tom;'— half  under  her  breath,—*' just 
think  of  the  days  when  we  were  so  afraid,  and  I  used 
to  watch  and  worry,  and  to  think  I  ever  thought 
you  could  be  like  Francis  Rowe — why,  to  think  ! " 

"  Gypsy,  look  here." 

Gypsy  looked.  Tom's  tone  had  changed  sud 
denly,  and  his  merry  eyes  were  earnest  and  still. 


Sowing  and  Reaping.  185 


"  I'm  not  the  talking  sort  of  fellow,  and  I  can't 
go  on  like  the  story-books,  and  say  it  all  over  about 
gratitude  and  the  rest,  but  I  know  this  much:  I 
should  not  be  where  I  am  to-day  if  it  weren't  for 
you." 

"Oh,  Tom  dear!" 

"  No,  I  shouldn't.  If  you  hadn't  been  so  patient 
with  a  chap,  and  had  such  a  way  of  keeping  your 
temper  and  doing  things,  and  if  you  hadn't  had  such 
great  eyes  —  well,  I  guess  that  will  do  ;  thought  I'd 
let  you  know,  that's  all." 

Gypsy  gave  his  arm  a  little  squeeze,  and  pretty 
soon  down  went  her  face  on  it  —  pink  rosebuds  and 
all  —  and  that  was  all  the  answer  she  oad  &r  him. 


TIIE 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below, 
or  on  the  date  to  which  renewed.  Renewals  only: 

Tel.  No.  642-3405 

Renewals  may  be  made  4  days  prior  to  date  due. 
Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 


— 


\j    i  v  i 


LD2lA-40m-8,'72 
(Qll73SlO)476-A-32 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


Ward  ,Mrs  .Elizabeth 
ring   arid 


reaping 


956 
W258 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY